Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	bishop_n	council_n	nicene_n	3,055	5	12.2441	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44087	The case of sees vacant by an unjust or uncanonical deprivation, stated in reply to a treatise entituled A vindication of the deprived bishops, &c. : together with the several other pamphlets lately publish'd as answers to the Baroccian treatise / by Humphry Hody ...	Hody, Humphrey, 1659-1707.	1693 (1693)	Wing H2339; ESTC R13783	282,258	245

it_o be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v if_o we_o please_v but_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o their_o time_n and_o consider_v those_o method_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n they_o always_o prefer_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o essential_o of_o religion_n except_v there_o be_v no_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a but_o what_o they_o ready_o sacrifice_v whensoever_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o if_o the_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o receive_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o conduce_v to_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o they_o be_v ready_o supersede_v and_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n become_v the_o only_a legislator_n to_o prefer_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o say_v of_o a_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o theological_a pedantry_n which_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consider_v like_o true_o wise_a man_n the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n and_o they_o know_v that_o those_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n can_v never_o indispensable_o oblige_v in_o time_n of_o a_o different_a complexion_n to_o prevent_v or_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n they_o act_v like_o philosopher_n not_o like_o empiric_n consider_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a case_n what_o be_v true_o expedient_a not_o what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v when_o the_o symptom_n be_v not_o the_o same_o though_o of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o so_o revere_v as_o the_o nicene_n and_o though_o among_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n there_o be_v none_o so_o religious_o and_o so_o universal_o observe_v as_o that_o which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o city_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n and_o although_o that_o have_v always_o be_v a_o novatianum_fw-la rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n long_a before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v fit_a to_o 16._o propose_v that_o expedient_a to_o their_o adversary_n the_o donatist_n for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o schism_n and_o the_o same_o expedient_a be_v 3._o propose_v arian_n by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o anti-bishop_n paulinus_n for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n that_o be_v between_o they_o thus_o when_o queen_n chrodielde_n of_o france_n have_v make_v the_o bishop_n theodorus_n and_o proculus_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 31._o together_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n because_o they_o be_v both_o very_a old_a and_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o oppose_v the_o queen_n very_o free_o acknowedged_a '_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a 4._o council_n of_o nice_a and_o likewise_o by_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v ordain_v another_o and_o three_o at_o least_o be_v positive_o require_v by_o that_o council_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n may_v be_v though_o it_o be_v moreover_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v be_v declare_v 6._o by_o that_o council_n uncapable_a of_o govern_v as_o a_o bishop_n yet_o when_o siderius_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o palebisca_n by_o 67._o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o cyrene_n a_o bold_a and_o resolute_a man_n one_o who_o often_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o that_o too_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o metropolitan_a because_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n valens_n athanasius_n allow_v of_o his_o order_n and_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o great_a he_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v say_v synesius_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v asleep_o say_v of_o the_o same_o author_n himself_z a_o bishop_n and_o a_o very_a great_a man_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v that_o matter_n viz._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o dangerous_a time_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o observe_v rule_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlawful_a than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n simoniacal_o or_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o lay-power_n and_o though_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o episcopi_fw-la pontifical_a attest_n silverius_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n by_o both_o those_o unlawful_a mean_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o he_o be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o all_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o tyrant_n theodatus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o tyrant_n threaten_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o bishop_n however_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a they_o subscribe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o the_o synod_n of_o c_o p._n before_o who_o the_o patriarch_n alexius_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n look_v upon_o his_o promotion_n to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a yet_o when_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o they_o deprive_v he_o they_o must_v likewise_o deprive_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v upon_o that_o bare_a 190._o consideration_n because_o to_o deprive_v so_o many_o be_v likely_a to_o occasion_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n they_o overrule_v the_o accusation_n and_o determine_v nothing_o against_o he_o when_o calendion_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o ordain_v by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o c_o p._n though_o that_o imp._n be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n allege_v to_o avoid_v sedition_n in_o antioch_n the_o proceed_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o wish_v r●atum_fw-la say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o i_o easy_o excuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v through_o necessity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a i.e._n that_o which_o be_v do_v only_o for_o convenience_n or_o necessity_n be_v sake_n can_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n these_o example_n and_o autority_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sacred_a but_o what_o our_o wise_a forefather_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v postpone_v to_o the_o present_a welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o same_o be_v their_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n §_o 4._o our_o proposition_n be_v thus_o establish_v on_o that_o sure_a maxim_n acknowledge_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o that_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o may_v possible_o attend_v it_o be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v out_o first_o that_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o

that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o atticus_n even_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o diptych_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v even_o with_o his_o successor_n sisinnius_n they_o refuse_v likewise_o to_o communicate_v with_o sisinnius_n successor_n proclus_n but_o observe_v what_o follow_v when_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n have_v order_v s._n chrysostom_n body_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o to_o be_v honourable_o inter_v which_o be_v 30._o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o deprivation_n than_o the_o breach_n be_v all_o make_v up_o they_o be_v all_o content_v and_o submit_v free_o to_o proclus_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o passion_n what_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o bring_v s._n chrysostom_n body_n to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o the_o joannites_n of_o constantinople_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o one_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n and_o before_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o constantinople_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n 18._o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o send_v chrysostom_n word_n that_o himself_o can_v not_o go_v to_o church_n if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o two_o synod_n be_v there_o on_o that_o account_n chrysostom_n go_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o party_n forsake_v the_o church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o public_a bath_n of_o constantius_n with_o they_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o because_o they_o keep_v separate_a meeting_n be_v call_v joannites_n to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o joannite_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n after_o chrysostom_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o make_v patriarch_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o because_o in_o his_o congregation_n there_o be_v some_o of_o chrysostom_n deposer_n among_o those_o that_o receive_v atticus_n into_o communion_n upon_o his_o insert_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o diptych_n be_v 19_o p._n innocent_a of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o authority_n from_o communicate_v with_o atticus_n p._n innocent_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n have_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o constitute_v can_v be_v a_o bishop_n but_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o rash_o speak_v it_o be_v practice_n that_o best_o express_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sentiment_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o pope_n practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_v if_o atticus_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o unjust_o constitute_v how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o without_o a_o new_a ordination_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v own_a etc._n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o too_o without_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n confer_v upon_o he_o while_o chrysostom_n be_v live_v i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n declare_v so_o zealous_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o depose_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n and_o a_o derogation_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o only_o desire_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o diptych_n for_o by_o that_o the_o patriarch_n atticus_n own_a that_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o just_o or_o valid_o deprive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n aim_v at_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o p._n innocent_n when_o he_o propose_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o at_o all_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o arsacius_n name_n who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n while_o chrysostom_n be_v live_v and_o die_v before_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v out_o no_o though_o such_o be_v his_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o own_a that_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v unjust_o depose_v and_o that_o too_o whilst_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v still_o live_v 1._o maximianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n one_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n great_a friend_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o write_v some_o epistle_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n send_v i._n to_o p._n innocent_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o patriarch_n atticus_n into_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n yet_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o atticus_n ordination_n be_v null_a because_o ordain_v while_n chrysostom_n be_v live_v 2._o that_o the_o patriarch_n atticus_n be_v own_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o african_a church_n appear_v from_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n let_v we_o send_v say_v alypius_n etc._n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n according_o they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o patriarch_n atticus_n answer_n to_o they_o be_v 405._o still_o extant_a the_o same_o church_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o p._n celestine_n call_v atticus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 4._o liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o mention_n he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o beatus_fw-la atticus_n so_o by_o 1512._o marius_n mercator_n who_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o africa_n he_o be_v style_v sanctae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la atticus_n episcopus_fw-la again_o sanctus_fw-la ille_fw-la vir._n i_o grant_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o show_v that_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o his_o ordination_n so_o it_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n appear_v that_o that_o church_n be_v ever_o concern_v for_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o ever_o decline_v atticus_n communion_n whilst_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v live_v though_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o account_v s._n chrysostom_n unjust_o depose_v that_o the_o african_a church_n do_v not_o side_n with_o p._n innocent_n against_o the_o patriarch_n atticus_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o appear_v moreover_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n of_o one_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o church_n by_o which_o the_o church_n order_n that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o p._n innocent_n to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n between_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 407._o 3._o it_o be_v express_o attest_v by_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n esteem_v s._n chrysostom_n '_o s_o deprivation_n unjust_a yet_o do_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n and_o this_o express_a testimony_n i_o desire_v the_o vindicator_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o who_o tell_v we_o 12._o that_o he_o believe_v we_o can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o who_o think_v s._n chrysostom_n unjust_o deprive_v but_o who_o be_v joannites_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o depriver_n one_o will_v wonder_v how_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a 4._o it_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n nicon_n who_o flourish_v above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v schismatic_n and_o schism_n 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o publish_v take_v i_o suppose_v cut_v of_o his_o pandect_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n a_o vast_a body_n of_o man_n and_o exceed_o pious_a account_v s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n unjust_a yet_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o patriarch_n theophilus_n and_o consequent_o not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o same_o word_n s._n nicon_n plain_o discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n

to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unreasonable_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o vindicator_n notion_n of_o heresy_n not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n be_v this_o that_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n deprive_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v yet_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n provide_v that_o successor_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o not_o only_a heresy_n but_o schism_n likewise_o and_o excommunication_n make_v a_o person_n uncapable_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v one_o of_o our_o preface_n answerer_n that_o the_o principle_n advance_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n make_v all_o church-censure_n ineffectual_a and_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o erastianism_n for_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v prefer_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v suppose_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n this_o person_n though_o never_o so_o just_o excommunicate_v must_v be_v own_a and_o obey_v instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o lodge_v all_o church-power_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n whenever_o he_o please_v all_o this_o he_o very_o well_o know_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o against_o either_o we_o or_o our_o author_n cause_n but_o he_o likewise_o know_v it_o will_v have_v be_v less_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v tell_v his_o reader_n so_o to_o avoid_v all_o impertinent_a cavil_v that_o we_o may_v not_o run_v off_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o our_o write_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o alter_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o proposition_n thus_o provide_v that_o successor_n be_v in_o all_o other_o respect_v such_o who_o communion_n no_o good_a catholic_n can_v just_o refuse_v §_o 2._o have_v lay_v down_o fair_o our_o proposition_n and_o secure_v it_o if_o that_o may_v be_v possible_a from_o all_o cavil_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o two_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o will_v more_o certain_o and_o evident_o appear_v §_o 3._o first_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o certain_a and_o self-evident_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o may_v possible_o attend_v it_o be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v if_o we_o please_v but_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o their_o time_n and_o consider_v those_o method_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n they_o always_o prefer_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o essential_o of_o religion_n except_v there_o be_v no_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a but_o what_o they_o ready_o sacrifice_v whensoever_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o if_o the_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o receive_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o conduce_v to_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o they_o be_v ready_o supersede_v and_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n become_v the_o only_a legislator_n to_o prefer_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o say_v of_o a_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o theological_a pedantry_n which_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consider_v like_o true_o wise_a man_n the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n and_o they_o know_v that_o those_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n can_v never_o indispensable_o oblige_v in_o time_n of_o a_o different_a complexion_n to_o prevent_v or_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n they_o act_v like_o philosopher_n not_o like_o empiric_n consider_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a case_n what_o be_v true_o expedient_a not_o what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v when_o the_o symptom_n be_v not_o the_o same_o though_o of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o so_o revere_v as_o the_o nicene_n and_o though_o among_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n there_o be_v none_o so_o religious_o and_o so_o universal_o observe_v as_o that_o which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o city_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n and_o although_o that_o have_v always_o be_v a_o novatianum_fw-la rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n long_a before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v fit_a to_o 16._o propose_v that_o expedient_a to_o their_o adversary_n the_o donatist_n for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o schism_n and_o the_o same_o expedient_a be_v 3._o propose_v arion_n by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o anti-bishop_n paulinus_n for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n that_o be_v between_o they_o thus_o when_o queen_n chrodielde_n of_o france_n have_v make_v the_o bishop_n theodorus_n and_o proculus_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 3●_n together_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n because_o they_o be_v both_o very_a old_a and_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o oppose_v the_o queen_n very_o free_o acknowedged_a '_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a 4._o council_n of_o nice_a and_o likewise_o by_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v ordain_v another_o and_o three_o at_o least_o be_v positive_o require_v by_o that_o council_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n may_v be_v though_o it_o be_v moreover_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v be_v declare_v 6._o by_o that_o council_n uncapable_a of_o govern_v as_o a_o bishop_n yet_o when_o siderius_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o palehisca_n by_o 67._o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o cyrene_n a_o bold_a and_o resolute_a man_n one_o who_o often_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o that_o too_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o metropolitan_a because_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n valens_n athanasius_n allow_v of_o his_o order_n and_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o great_a he_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v say_v synesius_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v asleep_o say_v of_o the_o same_o author_n himself_z a_o bishop_n and_o a_o very_a great_a man_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v that_o matter_n viz._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o dangerous_a time_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o observe_v rule_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlawful_a than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n simoniacal_o or_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o lay-power_n and_o though_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o episcopi_fw-la pontifical_a attest_n silverius_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n by_o both_o those_o unlawful_a mean_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o he_o be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o all_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o tyrant_n theodatus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o tyrant_n threaten_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n shall_v be_v punish_v

joy_n to_o see_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o blessing_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v pay_v our_o sabas_n though_o as_o to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o poor_a 51._o ragged_a old_a man._n i_o pass_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o this_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v that_o by_o both_o the_o church_n as_o well_o the_o quievit_fw-la western_a as_o the_o eastern_a theodosius_n and_o sabas_n be_v both_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o menology_n and_o the_o anthology_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o have_v as_o two_o of_o the_o sancti_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a those_o eulogium_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v they_o not_o private_a author_n but_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n in_o her_o sacred_a office_n etc._n most_o bless_v sabas_n say_v the_o church_n in_o her_o address_n to_o that_o saint_n the_o unextinguished_a lamp_n of_o continence_n the_o most_o refulgent_a luminary_n of_o those_o that_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n enlighten_v with_o love_n the_o unshaken_a tower_n of_o perseverance_n holy_a sabas_n the_o fiery_a pillar_n of_o virtue_n the_o light_n that_o guide_v those_o that_o sail_n on_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o heaven_n thou_o that_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o pure_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o conductor_n of_o monastic_a person_n the_o exact_a measure_n of_o temperance_n the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o humility_n the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o virtue_n much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o pour_v out_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n she_o offer_v up_o to_o s._n theodosius_n etc._n holy_a father_n divine_a theodosius_n say_v she_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o compose_v by_o theophanes_n see_v likewise_o that_o etc._n hymn_n which_o she_o sing_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o compose_v by_o johanne_n dam●s●enas_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o say_v concern_v those_o two_o great_a man_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o example_n those_o be_v which_o we_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o palestine_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v john_n as_o true_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o johannes_n cappadoae_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v call_v under_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n viz._n on_o the_o year_n 5'8_n that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n acknowlege_v he_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o acacius_n former_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n etc._n sub_fw-la mennâ_fw-la and_o be_v direct_v to_o our_o john_n archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o under_o he_o it_o begin_v thus_o christ_n our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o peace_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n have_v command_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o some_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o signify_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o by_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o let_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n know_v that_o severn_n the_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v anathematise_v at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n there_o be_v another_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n to_o epiphanius_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o council_n sub_fw-la mennâ_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o our_o john_n archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o three_o palaestine_n to_o which_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o there_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o 34_o bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o abovementioned_a 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o lord_n and_o fellow-communicant_a the_o most_o pious_a and_o holy_a john_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n john_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o three_o palaestine_n now_o sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n health_n in_o the_o lord_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n acknowlege_v our_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o old_a bishop_n elias_n be_v dead_a for_o elias_n die_v in_o banishment_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o constantinople_n the_o c._n 20_o of_o july_n a._n d._n 518_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n complete_v that_o about_o which_o they_o write_v to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n four_o day_n before_o viz._n on_o the_o 181._o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month._n and_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o our_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o own_a the_o latter_a as_o true_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o our_o archbishop_n john_n be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n acknowlege_v by_o all_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n first_o cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n who_o write_v his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sabas_n about_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o archbishops_n his_o death_n speak_v every_o where_o of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adorn_v with_o a_o divine_a prudence_n or_o understanding_n second_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n sub_fw-la mennâ_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 536._o where_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n epistle_n to_o he_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n he_o be_v style_v more_o than_o once_o john_n archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a memory_n three_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n speak_v of_o that_o synod_n of_o monk_n which_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o which_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v not_o to_o depose_v their_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n john_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o iii_o divine_a and_o holy_a synod_n which_o show_v that_o he_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o proceed_v of_o those_o monk_n as_o to_o their_o acquiescence_n under_o john_n their_o archbishop_n four_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o john_n and_o elias_n be_v continue_v all_o along_o in_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v express_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n in_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v but_o likewise_o by_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o oxon._n treatise_n of_o his_o not_o yet_o publish_v his_o word_n be_v express_v to_o our_o purpose_n they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o eutychian_o they_o make_v john_n bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o communicate_v with_o severus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o anathematise_v the_o four_o council_n but_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o punish_v or_o reprehend_v that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n he_o be_v commemorate_a as_o a_o saint_n together_o with_o elias_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o reputation_n for_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o good_a old_a archbishop_n elias_n he_o though_o so_o tyrannical_o depose_v though_o depose_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o continue_v still_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o acknowlege_v his_o successor_n john_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o

look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unexceptionable_a but_o separate_v from_o he_o for_o several_a reason_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o we_o and_o no_o example_n for_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o year_n but_o now_o mention_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n son_n to_o a_o former_a emperor_n michael_n rangabe_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n surname_v the_o drunkard_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o make_v they_o nun_n by_o force_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v he_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a reason_n but_o he_o that_o excite_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o be_v bardas_n the_o emperor_n uncle_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v a_o little_a before_o ex-communicated_n for_o live_v incestuous_o with_o his_o own_o son_n wife_n ignatius_n be_v thus_o depose_v 1229._o november_n 23._o the_o famous_a photius_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n be_v on_o christmas-day_n ordain_v patriarch_n in_o his_o stead_n 1200._o two_o month_n or_o to_o speak_v exact_o 1268._o forty_o day_n after_o that_o ignatius_n begin_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v patricium_n depose_v and_o anathematise_v by_o his_o successor_n photius_n whilst_o absent_a at_o the_o island_n terebinthus_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o on_o that_o account_n suffer_v very_o hard_a thing_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o against_o he_o from_o terebinthus_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o hieria_n from_o thence_o to_o numera_fw-la and_o on_o the_o month_n of_o 1212._o august_n after_o his_o ejectment_n to_o the_o isle_n mitylene_n still_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n and_o indignity_n between_o this_o time_n and_o year_n november_n follow_v he_o be_v again_o depose_v and_o anathematise_v while_o absent_a by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n which_o photius_n have_v call_v after_o this_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v some_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o consult_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n intend_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o legate_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o ignatius_n the_o pope_n receive_v his_o letter_n and_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o as_o the_o true_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n till_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o have_v have_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n radoaldus_n and_o zacharias_n both_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 861._o 861._o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 318_o bishop_n just_o the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ignatius_n be_v again_o condemn_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v the_o crime_n allege_v against_o he_o be_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v bare_a authority_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o be_v attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o bardas_n 72_o witness_n of_o who_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o six_o month_n after_o he_o send_v away_o private_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o name_n theognostus_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o to_o beg_v his_o assistance_n who_o reside_v at_o rome_n 868._o as_o his_o legate_n or_o agent_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n the_o pope_n before_o this_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n his_o legate_n return_v from_o constantinople_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n he_o refuse_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v concern_v ignatius_n till_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n and_o receive_v his_o order_n he_o send_v away_o speedy_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o photius_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v require_v that_o photius_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o ignatius_n restore_v and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v in_o the_o year_n 8._o 863._o he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o he_o depose_v photius_n declare_v he_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o withal_o excommunicate_v if_o ever_o he_o shall_v pretend_v for_o the_o future_a to_o act_n as_o patriarch_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o absolution_n 1172._o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o same_o synod_n excommunicate_v likewise_o the_o ignatii_n emperor_n himself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o senate_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v ignatius_n and_o to_o reject_v photius_n it_o likewise_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o all_o those_o who_o photius_n have_v ordain_v void_a in_o the_o same_o synod_n zacharias_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o have_v concur_v in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o because_o the_o other_o legate_n radoaldus_n be_v not_o there_o present_a there_o be_v afterward_o i._n another_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n on_o his_o account_n in_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a he_o refuse_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n but_o by_o this_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v as_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o year_n 1080._o 865._o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o holiness_n a_o very_a contemptful_a and_o opprobrious_a letter_n which_o provoke_v he_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o constantinople_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o district_n in_o which_o he_o require_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o burn_v his_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o receive_v ignatius_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o send_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o roman_a synod_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 866._o he_o send_v about_o many_o epistle_n to_o photius_n himself_o to_o the_o caesar_n bardas_n to_o the_o empress_n theodora_n and_o eudoxia_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o likewise_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o send_v ignatius_n and_o photius_n both_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o so_o far_o be_v all_o these_o effort_n from_o prevail_a that_o as_o photius_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o he_o so_o he_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o measure_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o persuasion_n call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v depose_v and_o anathematize_n the_o pope_n for_o certain_a crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o this_o council_n sit_v about_o year_n midsummer_n 867._o it_o be_v this_o i_o suppose_v that_o break_v pope_n nicholas_n heart_n for_o he_o die_v present_o after_o on_o september_n 24._o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n michael_n be_v kill_v by_o basilius_n macedo_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o depose_v the_o patriarch_n photius_n and_o on_o the_o 23._o of_o novem._n follow_v restore_v ignatius_n to_o his_o see_n after_o a_o deprivation_n of_o nine_o year_n have_v do_v thus_o he_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n and_o send_v away_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o pope_n be_v dead_a his_o successor_n hadrian_n ii_o receive_v the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o call_v a_o it_o synod_n at_o rome_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n synod_n against_o photius_n and_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a constantinopolitan_a council_n by_o which_o his_o predecessor_n be_v depose_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n by_o who_o he_o require_v that_o not_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v preserve_v not_o a_o viii_o jota_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o all_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o general_n council_n two_o ii_o year_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o at_o last_o they_o come_v and_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o sit_v octob._n 5._o 869._o it_o break_v up_o on_o the_o last_o of_o febr._n follow_v and_o issue_v out_o this_o decree_n against_o photius_n that_o 4._o he_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v now_o a_o bishop_n that_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v absolute_o null_a and_o that_o those_o church_n which_o he_o or_o they_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v have_v consecrate_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v again_o in_o fine_a they_o heap_v upon_o he_o a_o thousand_o anathema_n this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o

synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o meet_v twice_o upon_o two_o different_a matter_n one_o the_o deprivation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o other_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o have_v two_o distinct_a tome_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a session_n but_o how_o do_v this_o new_a account_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a i_o gather_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o 1068._o p._n nicolas_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o district_n of_o constantinople_n he_o there_o say_v that_o after_o ignatius_n have_v be_v condemn_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o his_o legate_n radoaldus_n and_o zacharias_n preside_v the_o emperor_n michael_n send_v he_o duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la depositionis_fw-la ignatii_n gesta_fw-la continebat_fw-la alterum_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la habebat_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la acta_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1069._o a_o little_a after_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o council_n as_o of_o two_o distinct_a council_n because_o of_o its_o two_o distinct_a part_n and_o two_o distinct_a acta_fw-la alia_fw-la illa_fw-la concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la imminentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la radoaldo_n &_o zacharia_n legatis_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it celebrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la viz._n tam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la adversus_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la ignatium_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la collectum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o appear_v from_o theognostus_n that_o in_o that_o session_n or_o convention_n in_o which_o ignatius_n be_v condemn_v there_o happen_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o sword_n be_v draw_v and_o some_o wound_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o occasion_v that_o report_n mention_v and_o follow_v by_o zonaras_n that_o therefore_o the_o first_o convention_n break_v up_o re_fw-la infectâ_fw-la because_o the_o iconoclast_n disturb_v they_o and_o sword_n be_v draw_v and_o many_o kill_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o seven_o action_n as_o appear_v by_o nicetas_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o all_o as_o write_v in_o a_o volume_n direct_v by_o photius_n to_o the_o western_a emperor_n ludovicus_n and_o in_o another_o which_o photius_n keep_v himself_o both_o which_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o burn_v at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o general_n council_n that_o restore_v ignatius_n that_o copy_n which_o the_o legate_n radoaldus_n and_o zacharias_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n at_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n quote_v the_o act_n of_o that_o session_n which_o condemn_v ignatius_n as_o extant_a when_o he_o write_v which_o be_v some_o few_o year_n after_o i._n sicut_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n ab_fw-la illis_fw-la compilatis_fw-la facile_fw-la reperitur_fw-la we_o be_v tell_v by_o nicetas_n that_o all_o this_o volume_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o condemn_v ignatius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forge_v by_o photius_n but_o that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o foolish_a calumny_n theognostus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o council_n allege_v that_o before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o displace_v photius_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o judge_n to_o which_o radoaldus_n and_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n yet_o because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o they_o plead_v that_o necessity_n as_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n he_o also_o add_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o that_o council_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o prince_n who_o sit_v there_o with_o they_o why_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v ignatius_n again_o for_o their_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d since_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n oppose_v his_o deprivation_n they_o answer_v that_o two_o evil_n be_v propose_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n they_o choose_v the_o least_o but_o do_v you_o say_v they_o who_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n restore_v our_o patriarch_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o here_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o they_o still_o own_a that_o ignatius_n be_v unjust_o depose_v though_o still_o they_o love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o they_o own_o the_o present_a possessor_n because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v ignatius_n to_o govern_v any_o long_o four_o so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o receive_v and_o acknowlege_v photius_n that_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o three_o council_n which_o be_v call_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n there_o subscribe_v no_o less_o than_o about_o a_o thousand_o the_o most_o numerous_a subscription_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o any_o council_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o i_o suppose_v be_v procure_v after_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o and_o so_o 1224._o nicetas_n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o about_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n subscribe_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o subscriptiones_fw-la anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o 8_o the_o general_n council_n common_o so_o call_v where_o the_o act_n and_o subscription_n of_o this_o council_n be_v burn_v neither_o be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o constantinople_n that_o subscribe_v to_o that_o council_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o district_n be_v at_o most_o not_o above_o five_o hundred_o there_o be_v therefore_o near_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o there_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n legate_n from_o the_o three_o great_a eastern_a see_v of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o i_o know_v that_o anastasius_n pretend_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o subscription_n be_v forge_v by_o photius_n and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o great_a multitude_n not_o above_o twenty_o one_o do_v real_o subscribe_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o photius_n as_o frequent_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o council_n that_o photius_n forge_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n all_o the_o speech_n record_v in_o those_o act_n together_o with_o all_o the_o subscription_n but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o there_o need_v but_o very_o little_a judgement_n to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o allegation_n i_o know_v that_o they_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v in_o this_o photian_n council_n do_v general_o deny_v before_o the_o 8_o the_o anti-photian_a council_n that_o they_o ever_o subscribe_v i_o know_v that_o the_o 1103._o metropolitan_o do_v so_o that_o 1035._o thomas_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o council_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ever_o send_v to_o or_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o photius_n that_o 1042._o elias_n who_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n express_o affirm_v more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o receive_v photius_n that_o she_o never_o send_v to_o he_o or_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o assert_v this_o as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n nay_o more_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o photian_n council_n as_o legate_n from_o the_o three_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v call_v before_o the_o 8_o the_o anti-photian_a council_n 1122._o do_v all_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o their_o respective_a church_n as_o legate_n that_o they_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v mean_a person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o photius_n all_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v our_o patriarch_n photius_n a_o very_a great_a villain_n and_o to_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n no_o such_o matter_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o then_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o that_o be_v deny_v be_v either_o through_o ignorance_n deny_v or_o for_o fear_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o this_o photian_n council_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o rome_n by_o those_o over_o who_o that_o proud_a and_o imperious_a church_n have_v any_o power_n but_o utter_a ruin_n deprivation_n anathema_n all_o that_o ever_o she_o can_v inflict_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v depose_v the_o stout_a patriarch_n photius_n who_o

at_o that_o time_n he_o mortal_o hate_v what_o now_o must_v be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v late_o subscribe_v as_o caesar_n to_o the_o pope_n condemnation_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o pacify_v a_o implacable_a pope_n it_o be_v no_o very_a difficult_a matter_n it_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o photian_n council_n before_o a_o great_a company_n as_o nicetas_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v and_o there_o seem_v astonish_v at_o the_o strange_a imposture_n of_o photius_n his_o own_o name_n subscribe_v he_o for_o his_o part_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v then_o a_o general_a protestation_n of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o one_o forsooth_o of_o all_o those_o who_o see_v their_o name_n subscribe_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o after_o a_o general_a subscription_n there_o follow_v a_o general_a ii_o denial_n thus_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_a anathema_n deny_v that_o they_o send_v any_o legate_n or_o acknowlege_v photius_n as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o legate_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o say_v they_o be_v no_o legate_n lest_o by_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o bitter_a torment_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o when_o basilius_n and_o leontius_n the_o legate_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o anti-photian_a council_n and_o scruple_v to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o photian_n act_n and_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o his_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n cry_v out_o to_o affright_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n etc._n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n this_o scare_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o honesty_n and_o so_o they_o pronounce_v the_o anathema_n that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o that_o be_v altogether_o disengage_v from_o prejudice_n will_v i_o sansie_n easy_o grant_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o unprejudiced_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a photius_n will_v ever_o have_v dare_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o a_o imposture_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v detect_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o photius_n never_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n as_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o 8_o council_z affirm_v it_o appear_v moreover_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o george_n who_o sit_v as_o legate_n in_o our_o photian_n council_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n betwixt_o that_o church_n and_o photius_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o ignorance_n assert_n to_o the_o contrary_n though_o the_o legate_n george_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v from_o that_o church_n as_o a_o legate_n yet_o even_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o constantinople_n 1122._o tamummodo_fw-la ut_fw-la literarum_fw-la delator_n à_fw-fr constantino_n oeconomo_n antiochensium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o vacancy_n the_o oeconomus_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o church_n missus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la enim_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la ad_fw-la photium_fw-la &_o michaelem_n imp._n laboris_fw-la causa_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la to_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v photius_n in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n send_v about_o his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ignatian_o themselves_o as_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n that_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v not_o any_o way_n active_a against_o photius_n it_o moreover_o appear_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n deprivation_n the_o eastern_a patriarch_n at_o least_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o ignatius_n this_o theodosius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n confess_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 987._o letter_n which_o he_o write_v he_o after_o his_o restauration_n pretend_v to_o he_o then_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saracen_n he_o dare_v not_o write_v into_o those_o part_n what_o not_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n five_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n the_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v and_o submit_v to_o photius_n be_v confess_v by_o baane_n the_o praepositus_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o civitas_fw-la 8_o the_o council_n so_o 1213._o nicetas_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n that_o p._n nicholas_n and_o his_o synod_n excommunicate_v photius_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d basilius_n tell_v p._n nicholas_n or_o hadrian_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o photius_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o ignatius_n and_o do_v not_o own_o photius_n how_o very_o few_o bishop_n there_o be_v that_o adhere_v to_o ignatius_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o council_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v adhere_v to_o ignatius_n be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v 1229._o ingrediantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qvot_n qvot_n pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la ignatio_n adjuncti_fw-la depugnarunt_fw-la then_o all_o be_v mention_v gercyrorum_fw-la by_o name_n and_o they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o twelve_o though_o in_o the_o whole_a district_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v near_o upon_o five_o hundred_o it_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v there_o may_v be_v some_o few_o more_o who_o be_v not_o then_o at_o constantinople_n because_o stylianus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesaria_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o but_o be_v present_a in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o council_n p._n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v constant_o adhere_v to_o ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o that_o possible_o can_v take_v care_n to_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o these_o few_o do_v not_o reject_v photius_n but_o own_a he_o as_o patriarch_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v ignatius_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o metrophanes_n to_o manuel_n patricius_n already_o quote_v six_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o photius_n be_v receive_v it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n have_v condemn_v photius_n by_o a_o synod_n yet_o many_o even_a among_o the_o latin_n themselves_o acknowlege_v he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o what_o nicetas_n paphlago_n relate_v that_o photius_n have_v with_o his_o council_n condemn_v p._n nicholas_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n ludovicus_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o eject_v he_o and_o this_o say_v summon_v nicetas_n the_o emperor_n ready_o comply_v with_o and_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o motive_n make_v use_v of_o by_o photius_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v ludovicus_n and_o his_o wife_n ingelberta_n emperor_n and_o empress_n of_o constantinople_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o be_v so_o idle_a and_o incredible_a a_o story_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o malice_n the_o synod_n which_o concur_v with_o p._n nicholas_n in_o condemn_v photius_n at_o rome_n be_v say_v by_o nicetas_n to_o be_v 1213._o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o another_o 1253._o place_n he_o call_v it_o a_o provincial_a synod_n pope_n hadrian_n legate_n in_o the_o etc._n 8_o the_o general_n council_n affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n in_o another_o petri._n place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o photius_n be_v condemn_v by_o p._n nicholas_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la pr●sulibus_fw-la so_o the_o emperor_n 1056._o basilius_n assert_n that_o the_o pope_n cum_fw-la totâ_fw-la romanorum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la condemn_v he_o metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o manuel_n patricius_n be_v more_o modest_a he_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 1388._o no_o small_a synod_n so_o likewise_o be_v p._n nicholas_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o etc._n ignatius_n in_o which_o he_o only_o say_v that_o

as_o extreme_o unjust_a yet_o high_o approve_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n in_o not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o theophilus_n communion_n yet_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v he_o esteem_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o church_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a as_o a_o saint_n 5._o when_o s._n chrysostom_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o deaconess_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o successor_n provide_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v any_o will_v refuse_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o will_v present_o resolve_v to_o elect_a another_o in_o his_o room_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o course_n 6._o socrates_n the_o ecces_n historian_n though_o he_o 18._o take_v part_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o condemn_v his_o deposer_n as_o act_v unjust_o and_o uncanonical_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n approve_v very_o well_o of_o their_o new_a patriarch_n arsacius_n and_o atticus_n he_o say_v that_o arsacius_n be_v a_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a mildness_n and_o govern_v peaceable_o atticus_n he_o call_v 20._o a_o pious_a and_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o 2._o those_o qualification_n he_o much_o increase_v the_o church_n the_o heretic_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o it_o by_o his_o management_n he_o spend_v in_o a_o word_n whole_a 25._o chapter_n in_o his_o praise_n 7._o the_o historian_n theodoret_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o live_v at_o that_o time_n though_o he_o extreme_o 34._o disapprove_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n as_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a yet_o he_o reckon_v not_o only_a atticus_n who_o survive_v s._n chrysostom_n but_o likewise_o arsacius_n among_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n viz._n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o patriarch_n subjoin_v to_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o constantinople_n joannes_n chrysostomus_n arsacius_n atticus_n sisinnius_n they_o be_v reckon_v likewise_o as_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v in_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n in_o that_o of_o nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la not_o yet_o publish_v in_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ius_n graeco-romanum_a and_o in_o both_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o byzantine_n historian_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o these_o catalogue_n be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v unjust_o and_o unlawful_o depose_v he_o be_v reckon_v also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronography_n 8._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n that_o though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n arsacius_n ordain_v several_a person_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o any_o ever_o scruple_v to_o receive_v any_o person_n on_o that_o account_n because_o by_o he_o ordain_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o word_n of_o p._n celestine_n i._o concern_v the_o patriarch_n atticus_n atticus_n say_v he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n nestorius_n of_o holy_a memory_n that_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v true_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o bless_a john_n chrysostom_n as_o well_o in_o his_o faith_n as_o in_o his_o see_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o deprivation_n by_o heretical_a synod_n invalid_a s._n eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n he_o himself_o account_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a the_o orthodox_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n not_o because_o he_o be_v invalid_o deprive_v but_o because_o they_o account_v they_o heretic_n eustathius_n act_n as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o in_o banishment_n as_o long_o as_o his_o successor_n be_v heretic_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o meletius_n a_o orthodox_n person_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n he_o desist_v and_o concern_v himself_o no_o more_o as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o live_v till_o meletius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n demonstrate_v against_o baronius_n valesius_fw-la etc._n etc._n ●_o by_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o meletius_n the_o vindicator_n assertion_n that_o none_o account_v meletius_n a_o arian_n whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n confute_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o meletian_o and_o the_o paulinist_n no_o example_n against_o we_o §_o 1_o 2._o the_o instance_n of_o maximus_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n examine_v §_o 3._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n yet_o macedonius_n a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o good_a man_n accepts_z of_o his_o see_v though_o he_o own_a he_o to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n macedonius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n though_o they_o love_v euphemius_n and_o account_v he_o unjust_o deprive_v he_o be_v own_a by_o s._n elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o elias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v euphemius_n deprivation_n unjust_a and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o §_o 4._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o meletian_o of_o egypt_n no_o example_n against_o we_o §_o 5._o two_o fragment_n of_o photius_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n §_n 1_o 3._o that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n be_v absolute_o null_a and_o invalid_a be_v a_o certain_a maxim_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o the_o vindicator_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v by_o bishop_n he_o present_o think_v himself_o secure_a without_o consider_v whether_o the_o depriver_n be_v heretical_a or_o not_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n send_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o athanasius_n condemnation_n who_o a_o synod_n of_o arian_n have_v depose_v make_v liberius_n speak_v to_o the_o messenger_n after_o this_o manner_n let_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n call_v and_o let_v the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d be_v throw_v out_o and_o let_v the_o orthodox_n have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n for_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o synod_n who_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n neither_o ought_v any_o judicial_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v action_n till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enquiry_n concern_v faith_n for_o first_o all_o difference_n in_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o we_o may_v make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o action_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o learn_v from_o our_o father_n these_o thing_n declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o when_o macedonius_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v deprive_v first_o by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o synod_n which_o consist_v of_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o his_o deprivation_n he_o ask_v they_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o say_v he_o if_o sabbatians_n or_o macedonian_n shall_v bring_v i_o a_o deprivation_n ought_v i_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n from_o allow_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o she_o will_v not_o allow_v one_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n general_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n upon_o a_o accusation_n of_o incontinence_n the_o vindicator_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o deposer_n though_o they_o secret_o favour_v the_o arian_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v a_o opposite_a communion_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o a_o great_a while_n together_o that_o party_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v heretic_n that_o eustathius_n be_v depose_v by_o heretic_n such_o at_o least_o as_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v attest_v by_o s._n eustath_n chrysostom_n etc._n athanasius_n truso_fw-la s._n jerom_n 19_o sozomen_n the_o patriarch_n chronol_n nicephorus_n and_o etc._n other_o who_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o arian_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v

be_v own_a but_o by_o a_o very_a small_a party_n if_o cornelius_n have_v be_v irretrievable_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o novatian_n have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v own_a by_o almost_o all_o if_o such_o have_v be_v cornelius_n case_n who_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o s._n dionysius_n who_o think_v schism_n worse_o than_o idolatry_n will_v have_v exhort_v he_o to_o acquiesce_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o schism_n our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n now_o in_o possession_n that_o can_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a bishop_n to_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v his_o right_n but_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n as_o s._n dionysius_n say_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v when_o 3._o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o agapetus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v upon_o his_o turn_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o appeal_v to_o attic●s_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o patriarch_n advise_v he_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o go●d_n of_o the_o public_a before_o his_o private_a advantage_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o private_a life_n when_o maximianus_n bishop_n of_o bagai_n in_o africa_n be_v oppose_v by_o his_o people_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o he_o he_o quiet_o give_v up_o his_o right_n and_o he_o be_v high_o praise_v for_o it_o by_o s._n ecclesiae_fw-la austin_n it_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a say_v s._n austin_n on_o that_o occasion_n to_o give_v up_o one_o bishopric_n for_o the_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n than_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o one_o for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o unworthy_o defend_v the_o honour_n he_o receive_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v worthy_a of_o it_o if_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o may_v maximianus_n be_v repay_v with_o that_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o be_v promise_v the_o church_n because_o he_o esteem_v that_o not_o expedient_a for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n those_o many_o example_n of_o a_o peaceable_a acquiescence_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o example_n of_o s._n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o that_o of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o that_o of_o s._n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n nor_o those_o of_o s._n eustathius_n and_o euphemius_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v that_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o if_o photius_n have_v be_v otherwise_o unexceptionable_a he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o he_o neither_o shall_v i_o mention_v that_o s._n martin_n when_o in_o banishment_n pray_v for_o his_o successor_n these_o and_o many_o more_o example_n of_o a_o peaceful_a and_o pious_a acquiescence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v of_o christian_a communion_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o eject_v bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o rather_o to_o act_n still_o as_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o stand_v to_o and_o preach_v up_o all_o good_a doctrine_n but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v resign_v there_o be_v some_o good_a doctrine_n which_o in_o these_o time_n will_v not_o be_v defend_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o that_o notion_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o what_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v what_o dissenter_n be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o can_v make_v the_o same_o plea_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o presume_v to_o offer_v my_o advice_n i_o can_v true_o say_v of_o those_o reverend_a man_n what_o s._n cyprian_n do_v of_o maximus_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o be_v erewhile_o confessor_n and_o afterward_o engage_v in_o a_o schism_n caepissem_fw-la i_o be_o extreme_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o love_v god_n grant_v that_o like_o maximus_n and_o his_o associate_n they_o that_o be_v late_o our_o confessor_n may_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o grieve_v when_o i_o consider_v those_o person_n in_o a_o meetinghouse_n who_o i_o so_o much_o love_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o tower_n finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la p._n 4._o l._n 12._o after_o the_o word_n can_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n add_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o p._n fellix_fw-la ix_o 276._o to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n we_o have_v several_a other_o autority_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n collect_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n when_o necessity_n say_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d gelasius_n do_v not_o require_v the_o contrary_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n leo_n who_o add_v but_o where_o there_o be_v necessity_n and_o force_n there_o let_v he_o that_o govern_v so_o order_v matter_n as_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o churchrequire_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v say_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n felix_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o transgress_v to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v direct_o against_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o canon_n pope_n pelagius_n zealous_o contend_v yet_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o if_o necessity_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v say_v persuaserit_fw-la he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n who_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o conveniency_n or_o necessity_n sake_n when_o the_o public_a good_a or_o necessity_n require_v the_o principal_a errata_fw-la be_v these_o pag●0_n ●0_z l._n 24_o 25._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n sense_n for_o sense_n p._n 20._o note_v 1._o l._n 2._o write_v occisioni_fw-la p._n 24._o l._n 2._o in_o depose_v p._n 27._o l._n 2._o have_v hide_v himself_o p._n 34._o l._n 35._o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n p._n 37._o l._n 9_o thebuthi_n p._n 45●_n note_v 3._o l._n 4._o constituto_fw-la p._n 51._o l._n 32._o there_o be_v some_o p._n 59_o note_v 4._o l_o 2._o viro._n p._n 61._o l._n 37._o gelasius_n that_o p._n 62._o l._n 6._o epistle_n and._n p._n 63._o l._n ult_n occulente_fw-la p._n 64._o l._n 4._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v acacius_n p_o 65._o l._n 9_o break_v off_o only_o upon_o p._n 61._o l._n 1._o §_o 6._o in_o the_o year_n 483._o p._n 67._o note_v 3._o l._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 68_o l._n 30._o apollonias_fw-la ibid._n note_n 1._o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 69._o l._n 20._o only_a upon_o p._n 71._o l._n 8._o theophanes_n the._n p._n 86._o note_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 90._o l._n 29._o confute_v though_o p._n 91._o l._n 3._o diaconas_n least_o p._n 97._o l._n 31._o p._n 98._o l._n 33._o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n p._n 100_o l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 101._o l._n 26._o who_o reside_v p._n 105_o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 33._o nicelas_n paphlago_n p._n 106_o l._n 27._o biclariensis_n l._n 29._o faith_n under_o p._n 107._o n._n 3._o l._n 16._o patriarcham_fw-la const._n p._n 110_o ●_o ult_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 118._o l._n 29._o from_o he_o that_o before_o p._n 121._o l._n 15._o à_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la p._n 122._o l._n 2._o be_v the_o great_a p._n 130._o l._n 6._o consederant_fw-la l._n 8._o gestatorio_n p._n 132._o n._n 1._o l._n 9_o false_n and_o the_o business_n about_o which_o he_o write_v be_v p._n 137._o l._n 3._o constantinus_n copr_fw-la p._n 139._o l._n 32._o character_n we_o p._n 140._o n._n 6._o who_o say_v he_o have_v p._n 141._o n._n 5._o p._n 150_o n._n 5._o p._n 152_o etc._n etc

the_o case_n of_o see_v vacant_a by_o a_o unjust_a or_o uncanonical_a deprivation_n state_v in_o reply_n to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o several_a other_o pamphlet_n late_o publish_v as_o answer_n to_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n by_o humphrey_n hody_n d._n d._n fellow_n of_o wadh._n coll._n in_o oxford_n abstineamus_fw-la nos_fw-la à_fw-la convitiis_fw-la ne_fw-la tempus_fw-la inaniter_fw-la impendamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la potius_fw-la advertamus_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la pascentium_n comitem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la vincimur_fw-la quando_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la nobis_fw-la meliora_fw-la sed_fw-la instruimur_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o his_o qua_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unitatem_fw-la pertinent_a &_o spei_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la s._n cypr._n london_n print_v by_o i._n h._n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o imprimatur_fw-la geo._n royse_n r._n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la d_o no_o d_o no_o johanni_n archiep._n cantuar_n à_fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v decemb._n 1._o 1692._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n this_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o present_a establish_v i_o presume_v to_o make_v your_o grace_n this_o humble_a offer_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_n deserve_v a_o more_o able_a manager_n but_o my_o lord_n that_o favourable_a acceptance_n with_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o honour_v the_o baroccian_a treatise_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o hope_n that_o your_o grace_n will_v likewise_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o these_o endeavour_n and_o to_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o grace'smost_a dutiful_a servant_n humphrey_n hody_n bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n if_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o seven_o several_a answerer_n the_o latter_a not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o former_a have_v urge_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o strength_n in_o a_o treatise_n we_o may_v still_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o find_v it_o out_o at_o this_o juncture_n have_v something_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o i_o presume_v the_o reader_n will_v expect_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o these_o seven_o several_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o title_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 1._o the_o oxford_n antiquity_n examine_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n translate_v from_o a_o ancient_a greek_n ms._n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n by_o humphrey_n hody_n b._n d._n etc._n etc._n 3._o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la humfredum_fw-la hody_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr tractatu_fw-la è_fw-la scriniis_fw-la baroccianis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la bodleianae_n eruto_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la nuper_fw-la edito_fw-la conscripta_fw-la 4._o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o baroccian_a ms._n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n 5._o reflection_n on_o the_o greek_a ms_n translate_v by_o mr_n hody_n this_o be_v not_o print_v but_o be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o ms._n 6._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n assert_v their_o spiritual_a right_n against_o a_o lay-deprivation_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n these_o six_o be_v profess_o and_o entire_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o last_o mention_v be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o question_n he_o write_v against_o the_o treatise_n as_o if_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o deprive_v bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o design_n in_o publish_v it_o and_o from_o this_o strange_a mistake_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o that_o author_n say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n 7._o unity_n of_o priesthood_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o oxford_n ms._n and_o the_o preface_n annex_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n for_o political_a crime_n i_o reserve_v for_o a_o particular_a treatise_n my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o manage_v the_o last_o proposition_n that_o advance_v by_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n in_o reply_n to_o these_o several_a answer_n i_o here_o present_a our_o adversary_n with_o a_o impartial_a history_n of_o the_o church_n behaviour_n throughout_o all_o age_n under_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o depose_v by_o a_o lay_v or_o otherwise_o invalid_n sentence_n i_o grant_v at_o present_a that_o all_o lay-deprivations_a be_v invalid_a i_o suppose_v the_o worst_a in_o all_o case_n suppose_v the_o deprivation_n be_v not_o only_o uncanonical_a but_o also_o unjust_a suppose_v the_o depriver_n not_o only_o a_o layman_n but_o double_o unqualify_v by_o be_v likewise_o a_o heretisk_n suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o eject_v bishop_n be_v deprive_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o oppose_a vice_n or_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o assert_v that_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o power_n irresistible_a a_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o detain_v my_o reader_n long_o in_o a_o preface_n only_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o treatise_n seem_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o he_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o my_o design_n be_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n as_o perfect_a as_o i_o can_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a it_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o publish_v a_o reply_n to_o what_o be_v here_o write_v i_o desire_v he_o will_v serious_o compare_v and_o weigh_v one_o treatise_n with_o the_o other_o consider_v if_o the_o main_a and_o more_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v answer_v then_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o of_o course_n there_o must_v be_v another_o reply_n as_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v myself_o clear_a from_o error_n so_o neither_o be_o i_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o have_v be_v so_o careless_a and_o indiligent_a as_o to_o think_v i_o be_o often_o mistake_v i_o mean_v in_o thing_n material_a i_o hate_v everlasting_a wrangle_n and_o a_o adversary_n that_o cavil_v and_o except_v against_o thing_n not_o material_a i_o shall_v think_v deserve_v a_o reply_n as_o little_a as_o one_o that_o rail_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a i_o know_v to_o persuade_v our_o adversary_n that_o the_o history_n i_o here_o present_v they_o be_v what_o i_o call_v it_o impartial_a but_o this_o assurance_n i_o give_v they_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o myself_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v but_o you_o have_v not_o write_v all_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v not_o tell_v all_o you_o know_v why_o true_o as_o to_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v since_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o extreme_o different_a as_o that_o some_o have_v fansy_v that_o the_o canon_n i_o omit_v when_o i_o publish_v the_o buroccian_a treatise_n be_v real_o a_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o impertinent_a but_o what_o some_o or_o other_o may_v fancy_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v i_o can_v promise_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o canon_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v suspect_v that_o though_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o instance_n for_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v there_o be_v other_o as_o good_a and_o as_o many_o that_o make_v against_o we_o which_o i_o have_v design_o conceal_v i_o shall_v here_o make_v this_o solemn_a declaration_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v particular_o upon_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n can_v produce_v i_o any_o one_o single_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o very_a day_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n disow_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o a_o

bishop_n disow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n if_o they_o can_v show_v i_o i_o say_v any_o one_o single_a instance_n i_o shall_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o instruction_n i_o assure_v my_o reader_n that_o after_o a_o nice_a and_o very_o search_v i_o know_v not_o one_o shall_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o example_n as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a it_o will_v advantage_v their_o cause_n but_o little_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o late_a age_n since_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a example_n how_o rash_o have_v they_o act_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n on_o such_o a_o account_n i_o conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o drusius_n which_o i_o here_o make_v my_o own_o scripsi_fw-la haec_fw-la animo_fw-la juvandi_fw-la non_fw-la laedendi_fw-la si_fw-mi laesi_fw-la quempiam_fw-la jam_fw-la i_o poenitet_fw-la si_fw-mi offendi_fw-la pias_fw-la aures_fw-la monitus_fw-la lubenter_fw-la mutabo_fw-la si_fw-mi erravi_fw-la uspiam_fw-la monstretur_fw-la mihi_fw-la error_n non_fw-la ero_fw-la pertinax_fw-la ☞_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 40._o whatsoever_o be_v notorious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n interest_n so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o very_o great_a evil_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o lest_o that_o proposition_n shall_v be_v misunderstand_v after_o the_o word_n of_o very_o great_a evil_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a though_o the_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o or_o invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n demonstrate_v objection_n answer_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unreasonable_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o vindicator_n notion_n of_o heresy_n not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v all_o along_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o true_a high-priest_n a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o high-priest_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o instance_n of_o abiathar_n and_o zadok_v nice_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n approbation_n of_o such_o high-priest_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o page_n 16._o chap._n iii_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n acknowlege_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n as_o true_a high-priest_n mr._n selden_n conjecture_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o highpriest_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n confute_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n page_n 33._o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n submit_v all_o along_o to_o such_o bishop_n if_o account_v orthodox_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_o no_o example_n either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n all_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o example_n of_o felix_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o against_o liberius_n consent_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n among_o they_o by_o the_o famous_a damasus_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n he_o be_v own_a as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o valid_a by_o even_o his_o adversary_n liberius_n he_o have_v be_v all_o along_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o true_a pope_n page_n 40._o chap._n v._n the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n reject_v lucius_n because_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n not_o because_o his_o predecessor_n peter_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n our_o adversary_n doctrine_n not_o know_v to_o the_o say_v peter_n §_o 1._o s._n briccius_n of_o tours_n depose_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o justinian_n and_o armentius_n his_o successor_n be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n of_o tours_n armentius_n be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n by_o s._n briccius_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n but_o have_v always_o claim_v it_o §_o 2._o s._n euthymius_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theodosius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o person_n not_o because_o the_o patriarch_n juvenalis_n who_o see_v he_o have_v usurp_v be_v still_o live_v theodolius_n ordination_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o valid_a §_o 3._o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o timotheus_n aelurus_n not_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o timotheus_n salofaciolus_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o heretical_a usurper_n basiliscus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parricide_n §_o 4._o jo._n talaias_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n though_o he_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o see_v yet_o petrus_n mongus_n his_o successor_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o acacius_n and_o fravitas_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o martyrius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o mongus_n viz._n the_o western_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n communicate_v with_o he_o till_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n than_o forsake_v his_o communion_n pope_n simplicius_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o talaias_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v till_o he_o understand_v that_o mongus_n who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n whether_o orthodox_n bishop_n unjust_o eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v or_o new_a orthodox_n bishop_n be_v create_v he_o value_v not_o he_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n pope_n felix_n iii_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o talaias_n be_v deprive_v without_o a_o synod_n only_o dislike_v that_o one_o who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v constitute_v in_o his_o place_n §_o 5._o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n without_o any_o synod_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n viz._n pope_n felix_n iii_o quintianus_n asculanus_n justinus_n siculus_n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n antheon_n arsinoite_n faustus_n apolloniates_n pamphilus_n abydensis_n asclepiades_fw-la of_o trallium_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n petrus_n gnapheus_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o unsynodical_o depose_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o will_v but_o forsake_v his_o heresy_n page_n 57_o chap._n vi_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n timotheus_n be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o macedonius_n be_v unjust_a and_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o terror_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o viz._n by_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studium_fw-la the_o orthodox_n people_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o great_a abbot_n of_o palestine_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n and_o by_o all_o palestine_n in_o general_a at_o that_o time_n exceed_o flourish_v for_o its_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o calumny_n of_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o

the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o elias_n confute_v timotheus_n not_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n page_n 70._o chap._n vii_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n severus_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o orthodox_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o say_a emperor_n his_o successor_n john_n be_v immediate_o acknowlege_v by_o all_o the_o people_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hate_v he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o palestine_n particular_o the_o two_o great_a abbot_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n so_o famous_a for_o their_o vndauntedness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o johannes_n cappadox_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o those_o time_n the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n the_o old_a patriarch_n elias_n though_o so_o tyrannical_o deprive_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n continue_v however_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v his_o successor_n page_n 81._o chap._n viii_o s._n silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n general_n his_o successor_n vigilius_n though_o put_v into_o his_o place_n so_o deprive_v though_o constitute_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o belisarius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o silverius_n never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a pope_n he_o be_v general_o own_a whilst_o silverius_n himself_o be_v live_v baronius_n conjecture_n concern_v his_o be_v again_o ordain_v after_o silverius_n death_n confute_v though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o page_n 90._o chap._n ix_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n his_o successor_n eustochius_n be_v own_a as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n after_o some_o time_n eustochius_n himself_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o macarius_n be_v restore_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o eustochius_n or_o macarius_n after_o his_o restauration_n be_v no_o true_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o church_n receive_v both_o page_n 97._o chap._n x._o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o emp._n justinian_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o heresy_n john_n surname_v scholasticus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n after_o john_n be_v consecrate_v patriarch_n eutychius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o assembly_n that_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o lay_v lord_n as_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v he_o actual_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o see_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n as_o null_n and_o invalid_a because_o they_o proceed_v unjust_o and_o uncanonical_o against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o successor_n because_o he_o prove_v orthodox_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v near_o 13_o year_n near_o 12_o year_n under_o justin_n the_o young_a a_o orthodox_n emp._n he_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eutychius_n be_v exceed_o belove_v john_n a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n anastasius_n patriarch_n by_o antioch_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o anastasius_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n though_o eutychius_n look_v upon_o his_o deprivation_n as_o absolute_o invalid_a and_o though_o he_o never_o resign_v but_o account_v himself_o still_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n dr._n crakanthorp_n opinion_n that_o eutychius_n be_v depose_v for_o be_v a_o heretic_n confute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n often_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v against_o the_o same_o author_n page_n 101._o chap._n xi_o s._n anastasius_n senior_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n junior_a though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o his_o successor_n gregory_n be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v patriarch_n till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 23_o year_n the_o old_a patriarch_n anastasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_n live_v four_o saint_n among_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o communicate_v free_o with_o he_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n junior_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n nesteutes_fw-gr patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n gregory_n communicate_v with_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v anastasius_n deprivation_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o look_n upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n s._n anastasius_n though_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o never_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 121._o chap._n xii_o s._n martin_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constans_n though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a love_n for_o s._n martin_n eugenius_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o have_v be_v honour_v all_o along_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n s._n martin_n himself_o own_v he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o as_o such_o page_n 128._o chap._n xiii_o callinicus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n his_o successor_n cyrus_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n §_o 1._o so_o likewise_o be_v nicetas_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n constantine_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n copronymus_n §_o 2._o page_n 135._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n photius_n who_o be_v put_v into_o ignatius_n place_n when_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o such_o person_n as_o his_o enemy_n report_v he_o by_o how_o great_a a_o party_n he_o be_v receive_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v as_o because_o he_o be_v a_o neophytus_n and_o be_v beside_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n stand_v himself_o excommunicate_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n profess_v that_o if_o photius_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o ignatius_n value_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lay-power_n the_o vindicator_n in_o a_o error_n concern_v that_o matter_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o council_n call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o a_o new_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o p._n nicholas_n against_o photius_n photius_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n yet_o his_o successor_n stephen_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n page_n 139._o chap._n xv._n nicolaus_n mysticus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v but_o by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o wise._n §_o 1._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o italy_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o king_n besengarius_fw-la yet_o his_o successor_n antony_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o synod_n of_o augspurg_n and_o ravenna_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v many_o year_n §_o 2._o basilius_n camaterus_n and_o nicetas_n muntanes_n patriarch_n of_o

constantinople_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n isaacius_n angelus_n yet_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n on_o their_o account_n §_o 3_o 4._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n very_o frequent_o deprive_v by_o the_o turk_n yet_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a reason_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n here_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o necessity_n the_o same_o page_n 170._o chap._n xvi_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o uncanonical_a synod_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancients_n invalid_a s._n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unjust_o and_o invalid_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o declare_v however_o at_o first_o against_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n he_o afterward_o yield_v to_o resentment_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n arsacius_n and_o atticus_n because_o they_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o deprivation_n the_o joannite_v act_v by_o their_o passion_n not_o by_o principle_n they_o separate_z from_o the_o church_n not_o because_o there_o be_v another_o make_a patriarch_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n place_n but_o before_o that_o be_v do_v arsacius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o s._n chrysostom_n place_n but_o through_o hatred_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n deposer_n because_o they_o frequent_v his_o church_n pope_n innocent_a of_o rome_n not_o consistent_a with_o himself_o his_o practice_n contradict_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o think_v arsacius_n and_o atticus_n no_o bishop_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o oppose_v '_o they_o he_o at_o last_o receive_v atticus_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n the_o vindicator_n exception_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n confute_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o see_n and_o actual_o separate_v and_o though_o they_o esteem_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n nicon_n out_o of_o a_o m.s._n s._n nicon_n himself_o though_o he_o esteem_v his_o deprivation_n extreme_o unjust_a yet_o approve_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o his_o account_n s._n chrysostom_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n that_o all_o will_v immediate_o resolve_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n the_o patriarch_n atticus_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n socrates_n disapprove_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n yet_o speak_v of_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n as_o of_o true_a patriarch_n theodoret_n extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o deposer_n yet_o reckon_v both_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n among_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n they_o be_v both_o own_a in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n their_o ordination_n never_o question_v by_o any_o atticus_n praise_v by_o p._n celestine_n i._n and_o own_v to_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n page_n 176._o chap._n xvii_o deprivation_n by_o heretical_a synod_n invalid_a s._n eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n he_o himself_o account_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a the_o orthodox_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n not_o because_o he_o be_v invalid_o deprive_v but_o because_o they_o account_v they_o heretic_n eustathius_n act_n as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o in_o banishment_n as_o long_o as_o his_o successor_n be_v heretic_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o meletius_n a_o orthodox_n person_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n he_o desist_v and_o concern_v himself_o no_o more_o as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o live_v till_o meletius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n demonstrate_v against_o baronius_n valesius_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o meletius_n the_o vindicator_n asse●rtion_n that_o none_o account_v meletius_n on_o arian_n whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n confute_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o meletian_o and_o the_o paulinist_n no_o example_n against_o we_o §_o 1_o 2._o the_o instance_n of_o maximus_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n examine_v §_o 3._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n yet_o macedonius_n a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o good_a man_n accepts_z of_o his_o see_v though_o he_o own_a he_o to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n macedonius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n though_o they_o love_v euphemius_n and_o account_v he_o unjust_o deprive_v he_o be_v own_a by_o s._n elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o elias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v euphemius_n deprivation_n unjust_a and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o §_o 4._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o meletian_o of_o egypt_n no_o example_n against_o we_o §_o 5._o two_o fragment_n of_o photius_n out_o of_o a_o m_o s._n §_o 1_o 3._o page_n 186._o chap._n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n oblige_v even_o in_o common_a charity_n to_o acquiesce_v but_o whether_o they_o acquiesce_v or_o not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n page_n 196._o the_o case_n of_o see_v vacant_a by_o a_o unjust_a or_o uncanonical_a deprivation_n state_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a though_o the_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o or_o invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n demonstrate_v objection_n answer_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unreasonable_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o vindicator_n notion_n of_o heresy_n not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n be_v this_o that_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n deprive_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v yet_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n provide_v that_o successor_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o not_o only_a heresy_n but_o schism_n likewise_o and_o excommunication_n make_v a_o person_n uncapable_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v one_o of_o our_o preface_n answerer_n that_o the_o principle_n advance_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n make_v all_o church-censure_n ineffectual_a and_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o erastianism_n for_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v prefer_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v suppose_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n this_o person_n though_o never_o so_o just_o excommunicate_v must_v be_v own_a and_o obey_v instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o lodge_v all_o church-power_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n whenever_o he_o please_v all_o this_o he_o very_o well_o know_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o against_o either_o we_o or_o our_o author_n cause_n but_o he_o likewise_o know_v it_o will_v have_v be_v less_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v tell_v his_o reader_n so_o to_o avoid_v all_o impertinent_a cavil_v that_o we_o may_v not_o run_v off_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o our_o write_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o alter_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o proposition_n thus_o provide_v that_o successor_n be_v in_o all_o other_o respect_v such_o who_o communion_n no_o good_a catholic_n can_v just_o refuse_v §_o 2._o have_v lay_v down_o fair_o our_o proposition_n and_o secure_v it_o if_o that_o may_v be_v possible_a from_o all_o cavil_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o two_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o will_v more_o certain_o and_o evident_o appear_v §_o 3._o first_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o certain_a and_o self-evident_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o may_v possible_o attend_v

sinful_a and_o two_o that_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v §_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o follow_a reason_n either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o some_o express_a law_n of_o god_n or_o two_o because_o it_o make_v we_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n or_o three_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v take_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o their_o archbishop_n or_o last_o because_o as_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n the_o learned_a vindicator_n contend_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n these_o objection_n i_o shall_v consider_v distinct_o §_o 6._o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o to_o our_o case_n the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a it_o be_v true_a it_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o governor_n and_o that_o command_v reach_n as_o well_o to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o that_o stand_v competitor_n and_o both_o claim_v our_o obedience_n to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o our_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v it_o leave_v to_o our_o wisdom_n to_o determine_v §_o 7._o neither_o two_o do_v it_o make_v we_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n for_o if_o a_o landlord_n be_v unjust_o and_o invalid_o dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n who_o think_v the_o tenant_n a_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n because_o he_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n shall_v the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o possession_n it_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o draw_v down_o ruin_n upon_o themselves_o it_o can_v restore_v those_o who_o the_o state_n have_v depose_v it_o be_v not_o our_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n that_o eject_v the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v already_o irretrievable_o depose_v since_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v peremptory_a against_o '_o they_o that_o have_v public_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v our_o bishop_n the_o old_a one_o shall_v govern_v we_o no_o long_o if_o we_o think_v the_o proceed_v unjust_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o remonstrate_v against_o it_o and_o express_v our_o dissatisfaction_n if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a oblige_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a §_o 8._o neither_o three_o be_v it_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n for_o that_o be_v take_v not_o absolute_o and_o unconditional_o but_o with_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o we_o take_v it_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v we_o if_o i_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a or_o obedient_a to_o a_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a i_o engage_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o can_v govern_v if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o long_o govern_v whatsoever_o the_o impediment_n be_v my_o obedience_n be_v no_o long_o engage_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o order_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v when_o therefore_o the_o oath_n tend_v no_o long_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o to_o schism_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n it_o can_v any_o long_o oblige_v but_o be_v void_a of_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n intent_n and_o design_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o particular_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v always_o take_v with_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v even_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n intend_v that_o the_o oath_n shall_v always_o oblige_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o private_a intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o oath_n i_o add_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v both_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o oblige_v shall_v it_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o will_v always_o adhere_v to_o you_o if_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o your_o place_n shall_v any_o one_o i_o say_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v by_o it_o the_o oath_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o public_a repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o swear_v thus_o i_o will_v for_o your_o sake_n oppose_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a and_o break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhere_v to_o you_o though_o i_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o beside_o this_o bare_a oath_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v notorious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n interest_n so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o very_o great_a evil_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n cease_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v though_o never_o so_o unjust_o by_o a_o synod_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o be_v because_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o bishop_n when_o a_o synod_n have_v full_o depose_v he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o see_n must_v occasion_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a if_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o no_o one_o can_v assign_v any_o other_o at_o least_o there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n and_o consequent_o in_o both_o case_n the_o oath_n will_v be_v equal_o void_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o synod_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o oath_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o when_o a_o synod_n have_v depose_v he_o though_o by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n his_o place_n be_v true_o void_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o suppose_a consent_n for_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v always_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n ought_v we_o not_o however_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a constitute_v bishop_n our_o adversary_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o why_o it_o be_v because_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o well_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n consent_n but_o necessity_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a that_o make_v our_o oath_n void_a though_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o competent_a or_o a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o incompetent_a or_o a_o unlawful_a authority_n yet_o as_o to_o our_o acquiescence_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v here_o suppose_a i_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o acquiesce_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n when_o in_o both_o case_n the_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o if_o a_o lord_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o manor_n by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v a_o conqueror_n suppose_v or_o a_o unlawful_a court_n who_o think_v the_o tenant_n forswear_v

for_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a possessor_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n there_o between_o a_o competent_a and_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o why_o be_v the_o tenant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o forswear_v if_o he_o can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o intruder_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o at_o least_o to_o give_v up_o his_o estate_n rather_o than_o submit_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o wrong_a lord_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o presume_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v the_o intruder_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v up_o his_o estate_n but_o why_o do_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o the_o rightful_a lord_n cease_v to_o oblige_v he_o it_o be_v because_o when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n he_o take_v it_o only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o manor_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o good_a of_o tenant_n in_o general_n give_v that_o restriction_n to_o the_o oath_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o frontier_n town_n will_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v by_o that_o conqueror_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o town_n be_v perjure_v if_o they_o own_o that_o bishop_n who_o the_o conqueror_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v over_o '_o they_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o be_v banish_v forever_o from_o his_o country_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a we_o know_v not_o where_o or_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v redeem_v he_o what_o then_o be_v we_o still_o oblige_v by_o our_o oath_n because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o no_o synod_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n 10._o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v secret_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v present_o a_o new_a one_o ordain_v how_o their_o bishop_n be_v lose_v they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v go_v and_o do_v not_o any_o long_a officiate_n the_o church_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o on_o that_o account_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o another_o for_o their_o bishop_n i_o easy_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n give_v his_o consent_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o therefore_o the_o oath_n do_v no_o long_o oblige_v because_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a presumption_n that_o the_o banish_v the_o imprison_a or_o the_o captive_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o the_o frontier_n town_n do_v remit_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o a_o good_a bishop_n one_o that_o can_v say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o c_o p._n i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o will_v ready_o forego_v his_o own_o interest_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o since_o our_o eject_v bishop_n who_o be_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v very_o worthy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o real_a lover_n of_o their_o people_n have_v never_o by_o any_o public_a signification_n of_o their_o will_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o people_n and_o do_v not_o now_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n as_o before_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o out_v governor_n do_v express_o assure_v his_o inferior_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n but_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o obedience_n suppose_v the_o conquer_a the_o banish_a the_o imprison_a or_o the_o captive_a bishop_n shall_v charge_v his_o people_n express_o upon_o their_o oath_n never_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o himself_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v live_v or_o till_o they_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v dead_a let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v suppose_v and_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v the_o church_n perjure_v if_o she_o accept_v of_o another_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v who_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o presumption_n of_o the_o eject_v governor_n consent_n be_v i_o know_v what_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o some_o very_a learned_a and_o otherwise_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o acquiescence_n when_o the_o lawful_a governor_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o a_o power_n incompetent_a but_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a foundation_n these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v methinks_v abundant_o demonstrate_v other_o man_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o mankind_n do_v depend_v upon_o so_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a a_o point_n as_o that_o of_o a_o eject_v governor_n consent_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v upon_o how_o false_a a_o principle_n that_o notion_n be_v build_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o governor_n be_v take_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n when_o if_o the_o true_a end_n and_o design_n of_o government_n be_v due_o and_o impartial_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o above_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o governor_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o his_o good_a but_o chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o that_o any_o oath_n take_v to_o a_o governor_n that_o be_v notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n repugnant_a to_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o public_a so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o intolerable_a evil_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n void_a because_o by_o the_o public_a it_o be_v never_o design_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o shall_v oblige_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v unity_n of_o priesthood_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v two_o example_n produce_v to_o show_v how_o observant_a the_o ancient_n be_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o the_o author_n call_v eminent_a instance_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n and_o wish_n they_o will_v serious_o apply_v '_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o france_n who_o flourish_v about_o 600_o year_n ago_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nivers_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o nivers_n be_v a_o suffragan_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o that_o archbishop_n have_v church_n never_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o district_n ivo_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o because_o if_o he_o shall_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o undertake_n he_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o betray_v the_o privilege_n allow_v that_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n which_o by_o oath_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v reus_n sieret_fw-la violatae_fw-la sponsionis_fw-la quam_fw-la sedi_fw-la metropolitanae_fw-la secerat_fw-la if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v pretend_v to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v assist_v in_o that_o ordination_n our_o bishop_n will_v then_o have_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v this_o eminent_a instance_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o know_v not_o i_o believe_v how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o author_n be_v desire_v that_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v will_v be_v please_v

to_o apply_v it_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n ii_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o archbishop_n can_v lawful_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o king_n require_v to_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n they_o answer_v say_v eadmerus_n 30._o that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v what_o our_o author_n intend_v by_o propose_v this_o example_n as_o worthy_a consideration_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v now_o above_o all_o deprivation_n he_o contend_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v but_o by_o bishop_n and_o hereby_o produce_v this_o example_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o intimate_v that_o a_o archbishop_n can_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o whatever_o be_v our_o author_n meaning_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o deprive_v anselm_n as_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v at_o 29._o that_o time_n a_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a can_v be_v judge_v and_o deprive_v by_o no_o one_o but_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o proceditis_fw-la notorious_a that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v yet_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o renounce_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 9_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n that_o a_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n be_v in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o former_a be_v pure_o governor_n and_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o govern_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_a governor_n but_o be_v likewise_o the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sole_a ordainer_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v for_o government_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v likewise_o endue_v by_o god_n almighty_a with_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n the_o vindicator_n can_v produce_v to_o degrade_v our_o present_a possessor_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o no_o bishop_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o second_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o raise_v so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o structure_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_v be_v this_o novatian_n a_o private_a presbyter_n have_v raise_v a_o schism_n against_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v get_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n though_o cornelius_n have_v never_o be_v depose_v be_v still_o the_o possessor_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n both_o the_o western_a the_o eastern_a and_o the_o african_a and_o novatian_n be_v by_o all_o condemn_a as_o a_o rank_n and_o notorious_a schismatic_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v always_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o est_fw-la antonianus_n concern_v he_o cornelius_n say_v he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o whoever_o will_v now_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o himself_o or_o pretend_v to_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o alien_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o bishop_n where_o another_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n whosoever_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o another_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o a_o second_o but_o none_o this_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n with_o how_o logical_a a_o inference_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o excellent_a person_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a bishop_n and_o that_o of_o which_o s._n cyprian_a discourse_n have_v cornelius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o deprivation_n will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o s._n cyrrian_a as_o very_o reasonable_a and_o just_a but_o let_v we_o still_o grant_v as_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o our_o question_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o by_o bishop_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o account_n so_o deprive_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o wise_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o he_o do_v if_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n suppose_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n shall_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n have_v take_v a_o frontier_n city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o he_o for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v declare_v a_o new_a bishop_n no_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n schismatical_a that_o a_o second_o that_o be_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n a_o invader_n of_o a_o see_v already_o fill_v and_o possess_v be_v no_o bishop_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n but_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o invader_n of_o a_o see_v already_o fill_v and_o possess_v that_o they_o be_v secundi_fw-la in_o his_o sense_n be_v what_o we_o utter_o deny_v not_o a_o word_n not_o a_o hint_n in_o s._n cyprian_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o vindicator_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o present_a possessor_n do_v not_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o see_z but_o before_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n their_o predecessor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n uncapable_a of_o govern_v i._n e._n be_v depose_v again_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o present_a possessor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambitious_o invade_v like_a novatian_n the_o see_v of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v by_o their_o respective_a church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n viz._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o their_o predecessor_n themselves_o have_v be_v let_v we_o hold_v up_o the_o picture_n which_o the_o vindicator_n have_v be_v please_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o true_a light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a figure_n it_o be_v the_o vindicator_n enthymeme_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o schismatic_a who_o ambitious_o invade_v a_o see_v which_o another_o be_v full_o possess_v of_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o schismatic_a who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o

church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o govern_v any_o long_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o own_o its_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o one_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n than_o it_o likewise_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o depose_v but_o this_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n will_v neither_o himself_o grant_v neither_o do_v he_o i_o suppose_v believe_v that_o s._n cyprian_n think_v so_o i_o say_v that_o must_v follow_v if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o only_a good_a reason_n assignable_a why_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o successor_n be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n be_v this_o because_o the_o predecessor_n have_v still_o a_o right_n to_o the_o bishopric_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n for_o a_o bishop_n who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o deprive_v have_v still_o as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o a_o bishop_n invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n require_v it_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n we_o submit_v to_o his_o successor_n not_o because_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o other_o have_v no_o long_a a_o right_n but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n that_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n have_v still_o a_o right_n to_o that_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n may_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o that_o after_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o his_o successor_n be_v depose_v by_o appeal_n to_o another_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o eject_v successor_n be_v account_v a_o true_a bishop_n now_o be_v that_o do_v just_o or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o one_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v just_o deprive_v if_o the_o other_o have_v no_o right_n to_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o deprive_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a bishop_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v by_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o general_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n so_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v liable_a be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v §_o 10._o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v be_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o persecution_n two_o evil_n as_o great_a as_o can_v possible_o befall_v the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o two_o very_a great_a evil_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o a_o non-submission_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o any_o consider_v man_n to_o need_v any_o proof_n if_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o a_o submission_n may_v be_v liable_a be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o two_o evil_n but_o not_o so_o certain_a or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o not_o so_o great_a it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o consequence_n a_o submission_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o a_o non-submission_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o evil_a consequence_n which_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o submission_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v both_o so_o great_a and_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o certain_a as_o those_o two_o evil_n which_o by_o a_o non-submission_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o far_o indeed_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o we_o maintain_v from_o be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o any_o very_a ill_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o foresee_v any_o consequence_n at_o all_o that_o be_v evil._n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o comply_v upon_o occasion_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n so_o if_o ever_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o to_o fear_v in_o this_o reign_n will_v be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a shall_v pretend_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o such_o imposition_n ●●_o the_o evil_n day_n must_v needs_o come_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v keep_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v when_o it_o necessary_o come_v as_o now_o we_o show_v our_o prudence_n so_o we_o will_v prove_v our_o fortitude_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v from_o damascus_n when_o a_o basket_n be_v fair_o offer_v will_v be_v folly_n in_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o run_v on_o to_o martyrdom_n when_o it_o honest_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n a_o sin_n shall_v a_o person_n absolute_o unqualify_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o bishop_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o accept_v he_o if_o a_o roman_a decius_n will_v depose_v all_o our_o bishop_n and_o not_o permit_v we_o to_o constitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v our_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o regard_v either_o what_o he_o do_v or_o command_v as_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n though_o to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o persecution_n bishop_n propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la difficultates_fw-la we_o may_v possible_o defer_v the_o election_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a we_o will_v choose_v a_o cornelius_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyrant_n decree_n if_o a_o heretical_a king_n frazamund_n shall_v command_v we_o not_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n religion_n may_v of_o course_n be_v root_v out_o and_o his_o heresy_n only_o prevail_v we_o will_v then_o no_o more_o value_n that_o command_v than_o the_o catholic_n heretofore_o do_v but_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o edict_n will_v get_v as_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o we_o think_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v our_o case_n be_v compare_v with_o either_o of_o these_o here_o be_v no_o forbid_v election_n no_o depose_n all_o bishop_n in_o general_a no_o impose_v unqualify_v person_n no_o destroy_n of_o religion_n no_o advance_n of_o heresy_n the_o only_a question_n here_o be_v whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n may_v be_v follow_v when_o cephas_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o act_v as_o a_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v cephas_n if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v christ._n to_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v christ._n there_o be_v only_o one_o inconvenience_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o foresee_v which_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v on_o this_o principle_n which_o we_o advance_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o by_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v like_a to_o be_v encourage_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v not_o like_a whensoever_o he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o unjust_o if_o that_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o depose_v that_o synod_n may_v be_v possible_o encourage_v to_o turn_v out_o other_o unjust_o as_o many_o as_o it_o do_v not_o like_a though_o never_o so_o worthy_a second_o that_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o can_v turn_v out_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v all_o the_o same_o security_n that_o another_o subject_n can_v have_v and_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n without_o a_o due_a course_n of_o law_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o

king_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v by_o that_o be_v encourage_v to_o depose_v our_o bishop_n at_o pleasure_n that_o supposition_n will_v be_v wild_a and_o extravagant_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o concur_v for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o those_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v these_o be_v certain_a and_o present_a that_o only_o possible_a but_o three_o shall_v we_o grant_v what_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o happen_v yet_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n shall_v the_o state_n here_o or_o in_o other_o country_n one_o single_a absolute_a governor_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o very_o dissolute_a as_o to_o turn_v out_o frequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n yet_o who_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o mischief_n to_o be_v comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o schism_n and_o a_o persecution_n what_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n be_v when_o compare_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o or_o those_o man_n much_o less_o of_o some_o few_o particular_a bishop_n but_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v §_o 11._o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v out_o what_o i_o propose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v neither_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n nor_o liable_a to_o ill_a consequence_n so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o if_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v not_o so_o great_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o those_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o submission_n be_v in_o itself_o high_o reasonable_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n we_o propose_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n propose_v to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o such_o a_o submission_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n §_o 12._o but_o before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o proposition_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o fix_v upon_o we_o any_o opinion_n say_v the_o vindicator_n on_o account_n of_o which_o man_n separate_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o and_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o heretical_a only_o when_o man_n design_o separate_v from_o other_o on_o that_o very_a account_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o also_o when_o they_o venture_v on_o such_o practice_n on_o account_n of_o that_o opinion_n wherein_o other_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n then_o plain_o the_o differ_v in_o such_o opinion_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o communion_n unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v be_v signal_n of_o different_a communion_n which_o will_v come_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o a_o political_a crime_n or_o if_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n when_o once_o it_o have_v depose_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o successor_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n submit_v now_o to_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v therefore_o heretic_n because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o that_o practice_n as_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n here_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o s._n jerom_n somewhere_o say_v that_o he_o that_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v himself_o call_v heretic_n be_v no_o good_a christian._n this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o dare_v to_o be_v patient_a ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la haereticus_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o return_v we_o shall_v make_v the_o vindicator_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o civil_a authority_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o depose_v his_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o worthy_a adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v and_o disow_v those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o place_n in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o vindicator_n we_o can_v join_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o what_o now_o follow_v from_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o add_v with_o a_o pace_n maximi_fw-la viri_fw-la that_o this_o notion_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o groundless_a and_o a_o fancyfull_a notion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o heretic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n though_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n heretical_a i_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o vindicator_n that_o to_o all_o heresy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v strict_o take_v to_o denote_v a_o sin_n contradistinct_a to_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n maintain_v which_o either_o the_o church_n condemn_v or_o for_o which_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v it_o do_v of_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o opinion_n that_o the_o vindicator_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n a_o heretic_n but_o only_o a_o schismatic_a §_o 13._o but_o to_o wave_v this_o dispute_n as_o not_o at_o all_o material_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o vindicator_n if_o he_o please_v to_o enjoy_v his_o notion_n what_o now_o be_v the_o life_n he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o what_o be_v his_o design_n in_o advance_v it_o the_o life_n he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o allege_n the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n as_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o separation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o ought_v by_o our_o own_o concession_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o our_o communion_n because_o we_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n have_v be_v successful_a in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v we_o may_v yet_o justify_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o our_o adversary_n opposite_a altar_n and_o justify_v it_o too_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o author_n for_o even_o he_o permit_v a_o separation_n where_o orthodoxy_n be_v concern_v and_o express_o except_v this_o case_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n he_o call_v a_o false_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a vindicator_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o out_o in_o his_o logic_n as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o what_o he_o allege_n and_o to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o that_o make_v our_o opinion_n heretical_a and_o we_o heretic_n how_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v heretic_n we_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o vindicator_n own_o

notion_n till_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n rash_o and_o then_o to_o hunt_v for_o a_o reason_n if_o this_o plea_n of_o our_o author_n be_v good_a i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v how_o any_o separation_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a let_v our_o author_n stand_v out_o a_o little_a and_o dispute_v with_o our_o old_a dissenter_n he_o ask_v a_o dissenter_n why_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o dissenter_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a but_o why_o heretical_a because_o she_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o oblige_v her_o member_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pursuant_n to_o that_o opinion_n she_o actual_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o '_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n say_v the_o dissenter_n we_o can_v join_v with_o you_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v upon_o its_o member_n the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n the_o church_n be_v heretical_a thus_o according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o plea_n but_o the_o plea_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o illogical_a §_o 14._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v not_o only_a heretic_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v we_o be_v heretic_n likewise_o as_o heresy_n signify_v a_o err_a even_o in_o fundamental_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o state_n to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n that_o for_o political_a crime_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n or_o this_o that_o suppose_v he_o can_v be_v lawful_o so_o deprive_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peace-sake_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o successor_n how_o that_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v perceive_v to_o i_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o to_o advance_v this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o civil_a government_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o god_n institution_n he_o therefore_o that_o advance_v that_o notion_n advance_v a_o very_a dangerous_a notion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o engage_v in_o these_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o vindicator_n a_o few_o question_n if_o he_o think_v that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n before_o this_o time_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o question_n more_o if_o the_o late_a bishop_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v will_v he_o then_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o advance_v that_o opinion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n one_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o our_o author_n know_v none_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o political_a crime_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o every_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v all_o along_o to_o this_o time_n account_v orthodox_n though_o the_o vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v leave_v our_o much_o honour_a adversary_n to_o invent_v some_o other_o new_a notion_n more_o consistent_a and_o more_o useful_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v how_o heretical_a our_o forefather_n be_v in_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o in_o act_v according_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v all_o along_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o true_a high-priest_n a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o high-priest_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o instance_n of_o abiathar_n and_o zadok_v nice_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n approbation_n of_o such_o high-priest_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n throughout_o all_o age_n be_v agreeable_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o age_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o high-priest_n who_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v to_o our_o bishop_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n acknowledge_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o high-priest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o true_a high-priest_n though_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o turn_v out_o by_o their_o governor_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o bishop_n or_o high-priest_n and_o three_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n §_o 2._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o example_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v make_v this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o plea_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n among_o we_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o office_n of_o those_o high-priest_n to_o that_o plea_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o question_n now_o before_o we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o whether_o a_o person_n due_o invest_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n any_o other_o can_v lawful_o succeed_v in_o that_o office_n now_o as_o to_o god_n particular_a institution_n and_o appointment_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v which_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o contend_v about_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n be_v rather_o superior_a than_o inferior_a to_o our_o bishop_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v institute_v and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n if_o therefore_o a_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a highpriest_n though_o put_v into_o the_o room_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n than_o a_o bishop_n likewise_o may_v be_v true_o a_o bishop_n and_o according_o oughts_z to_o be_v receive_v though_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o that_o power_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o annual_a expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o federal_a rite_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v particular_o compare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o they_o do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v this_o divine_a institution_n perform_v by_o one_o appoint_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o though_o no_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o provision_n for_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o annual_a expiation_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n till_o our_o saviour_n day_n for_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o their_o be_v still_o in_o covenant_n

to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v at_o one_o certain_a particular_a time_n the_o great_a officer_n under_o solomon_n but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n likewise_o of_o those_o who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v so_o this_o explication_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o highpriest_n probable_a but_o the_o true_a one_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o serarius_n menochius_fw-la and_o grotius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v join_v with_o zadok_n in_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v because_o though_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o office_n yet_o he_o still_o enjoy_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o highpriest_n and_o be_v still_o high_o honour_v as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o dignity_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o josephus_n that_o in_o aftertime_n when_o so_o many_o high-priest_n be_v depose_v all_o they_o that_o be_v depose_v enjoy_v still_o the_o title_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o possessor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o five_o evasion_n be_v that_o of_o 7._o io._n de_fw-fr pineda_n and_o the_o card._n venetam_fw-la bellarmin_n who_o the_o jesuit_n general_o follow_v as_o venetos_n gretser_n loc_n serarius_n loc_n a_fw-la lapide_fw-la 40._o becanus_n etc._n etc._n they_o own_o that_o abiathar_n be_v complete_o deprive_v by_o king_n solomon_n but_o say_v they_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o king_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a commission_n from_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shiloh_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o till_o after_o this_o be_v do_v king_n solomon_n have_v no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n it_o appear_v from_o 3._o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v first_o inspire_v and_o make_v a_o prophet_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n at_o gibeon_n which_o be_v after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o abiathar_n 2_o if_o solomon_n have_v deprive_v abiathar_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n god_n to_o eli_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o so_o he_o may_v adventure_v of_o himself_o to_o fulfil_v it_o it_o appear_v from_o cum_fw-la abulensis_n that_o though_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n deprive_v abiathar_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n yet_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n they_o think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n three_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o solomon_n design_v by_o depose_v abiathar_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o god_n for_o those_o word_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v do_v only_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o providence_n a_o common_a mode_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v ad_fw-la implendum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la where_o ad_fw-la say_v grotius_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la respiciebat_fw-la solomon_n so_o long_o before_o grotius_n the_o great_a and_o judicious_a merebatur_fw-la abulensis_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o church_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o 23._o joseph_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n that_o the_o jew_n 35._o crucify_v christ_n part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o s._n john_n the_o soldier_n say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rent_n but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o s._n john_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o 38._o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o the_o say_v of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n that_o 32._o when_o pilate_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v jesus_n and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v who_o so_o very_o injudicious_a as_o to_o infer_v from_o these_o place_n that_o such_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o yet_o as_o well_o may_v we_o infer_v that_o such_o be_v here_o the_o design_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o as_o that_o such_o be_v the_o design_n of_o king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v pretend_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n and_o procopius_n gazaeus_n those_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o king_n solomon_n deprive_v abiathar_n as_o a_o prophet_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o that_o prophecy_n they_o only_o say_v that_o in_o deprive_v abiathar_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n or_o a_o asy_a make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o jesuit_n becanus_n not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmin_n have_v beside_o another_o of_o his_o own_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n only_o and_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n than_o he_o act_v unlawful_o for_o as_o he_o be_v king_n say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o competent_a judge_n here_o now_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v out_o this_o be_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v our_o adversary_n now_o take_v what_o part_n they_o please_v if_o they_o grant_v that_o king_n solomon_n do_v well_o than_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o may_v lawful_o deprive_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o own_o its_o authority_n or_o for_o any_o other_o criminal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o may_v by_o bishop_n be_v just_o deprive_v if_o with_o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n they_o say_v he_o do_v ill_a then_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n himself_o accept_v of_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o invalid_o deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n as_o a_o true_a highpriest_n §_o 4._o for_o a_o great_a many_o generation_n the_o high-priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o zadok_n without_o the_o deprivation_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o no_o one_o depose_v by_o either_o the_o regal_a or_o any_o other_o authority_n till_o the_o time_n of_o onias_n iii_o surname_v the_o pious_a of_o he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n viz._n the_o 4._o 11._o of_o maccabee_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o king_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o bribe_n which_o his_o brother_n jesus_n call_v otherwise_o jason_n have_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n who_o be_v thereupon_o place_v in_o his_o room_n josephus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n say_v antiochus_n confer_v the_o high-priesthood_n on_o jason_n after_o the_o death_n of_o onias_n and_o again_o in_o his_o 15_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jason_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o high-priest_n he_o mean_v after_o solomon_n time_n that_o whilst_o alive_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n but_o in_o this_o josephus_n be_v mistake_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o jason_n of_o cyrene_n but_o likewise_o by_o that_o very_a particular_a etc._n account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o onias_n death_n several_a year_n after_o the_o promotion_n and_o even_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o jason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o highpriest_n menelaus_n and_o josephus_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n in_o his_o book_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o onias_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o jason_n for_o money_n promote_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n the_o contrary_a custom_n

call_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o 5._o author_n and_o jonathan_n be_v one_o that_o have_v former_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n that_o jonathan_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v before_o ananias_n because_o he_o be_v his_o superior_a in_o some_o other_o station_n suppose_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n i_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o another_o place_n where_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o ananias_n who_o be_v highpriest_n proper_o so_o call_v 5._o he_o send_v ananias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o ananus_fw-la the_o captain_n bind_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v before_o caesar_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v another_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o where_o zadok_v the_o inferior_a be_v mention_v before_o abiathar_n the_o superior_a highpriest_n 11._o and_o david_n call_v for_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high-priest_n hence_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o zadok_v even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v superior_a to_o abiathar_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v first_o mention_v be_v because_o by_o be_v afterward_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n and_o by_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o have_v his_o posterity_n establish_v in_o the_o high-priesthood_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o that_o book_n be_v write_v much_o more_o famous_a than_o abiathar_n §_o 3._o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o acknowlege_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o age_n as_o true_a high-priest_n i_o add_v that_o it_o appear_v moreover_o from_o 51._o s._n john_n that_o caiaphas_n be_v accept_v and_o own_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a =_o pry_v that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n both_o that_o s._n john_n own_a he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a highpriest_n and_o that_o as_o high_a =_o pry_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v §_o 4._o i_o shall_v here_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o answer_n which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v when_o urge_v with_o these_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o this_o account_n say_v they_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n though_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a authority_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o more_o solemn_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n unless_o they_o accept_v of_o that_o highpriest_n who_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v set_v over_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o present_a possessor_n to_o be_v no_o true_a highpriest_n their_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o inducement_n to_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v if_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n will_v shut_v up_o their_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o have_v now_o no_o temple_n they_o have_v therefore_o no_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n by_o a_o highpriest_n due_o qualify_v they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o they_o will_v if_o he_o that_o be_v their_o governor_n shall_v have_v keep_v all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n from_o they_o and_o allow_v they_o only_a swine_n and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o those_o high-priest_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a high-priest_n he_o will_v ever_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v or_o have_v send_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o high-priest_n his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o a_o swine_n have_v be_v offer_v will_v god_n have_v accept_v that_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o civil_a governor_n will_v permit_v no_o other_o to_o be_v offer_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n submit_v all_o along_o to_o such_o bishop_n if_o account_v orthodox_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_o no_o example_n either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n all_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o example_n of_o felix_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o against_o liberius_n consent_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n among_o they_o by_o the_o famous_a damasus_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n he_o be_v own_a as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o valid_a by_o even_o his_o adversary_n liberius_n he_o have_v be_v all_o along_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o true_a pope_n what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n that_o they_o all_o along_o own_a they_o as_o true_a high-priest_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o approve_v of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v chapter_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n throughout_o all_o age_n i_o mean_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o in_o every_o particular_a age_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o bishop_n provide_v only_o that_o they_o think_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n just_o exceptionable_a for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o heathen_n and_o if_o they_o depose_v any_o bishop_n they_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v christianity_n and_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o three_o first_o age_n shall_v afford_v we_o any_o example_n but_o as_o they_o afford_v we_o no_o example_n so_o neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n produce_v any_o one_o single_a example_n of_o those_o age_n that_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n we_o can_v say_v say_v our_o adversary_n the_o learned_a vindicator_n that_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o they_o then_o own_a no_n such_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o deprive_v bishop_n of_o their_o pure_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o state_n subsist_v on_o their_o not_o own_v it_o even_o as_o to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o their_o particular_a district_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o as_o notorious_a as_o any_o one_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o age_n not_o except_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o that_o christian_n then_o and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o in_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a age_n do_v own_v themselves_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a withal_o that_o those_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v as_o notorious_a also_o that_o this_o adherence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v here_o but_o a_o duty_n own_a by_o they_o as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o principle_n again_o say_v the_o vindicator_n till_o our_o adversary_n can_v disarm_v we_o of_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v on_o occasion_n of_o these_o early_a instance_n of_o schism_n in_o s._n cyprian_n '_o s_o age_n their_o author_n collection_n of_o late_a instance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n can_v do_v they_o no_o

service_n shall_v a_o person_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o history_n and_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n read_v what_o the_o vindicator_n have_v here_o so_o positive_o assert_v he_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v full_a of_o example_n against_o we_o but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o utter_o stranger_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o that_o the_o vindicator_n lay_v down_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n either_o utter_o untrue_a or_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n do_v not_o own_o any_o power_n in_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o deprive_v bishop_n of_o their_o pure_o spiritual_a power_n be_v what_o we_o never_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o disow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a district_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o magistrate_n or_o if_o upon_o any_o other_o civil_a account_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v our_o adversary_n can_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o our_o business_n to_o inquire_v concern_v that_o we_o be_v only_o at_o present_a to_o inquire_v whether_o ever_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n because_o his_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n though_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o adversary_n purpose_v if_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n when_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o christianity_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o case_n now_o before_o we_o shall_v our_o magistrate_n like_o the_o persecutor_n of_o those_o age_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o by_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n then_o those_o bishop_n will_v be_v our_o only_a bishop_n and_o as_o such_o we_o shall_v still_o adhere_v to_o '_o they_o if_o in_o those_o age_n the_o emperor_n have_v only_o depose_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v not_o own_v their_o authority_n or_o as_o otherwise_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o have_v suffer_v other_o person_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o place_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n will_v have_v do_v as_o we_o now_o do_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o along_o do_v i_o shall_v answer_v all_o that_o the_o vindicator_n have_v say_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o age_n with_o this_o challenge_n that_o he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o first_o century_n for_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v do_v that_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o single_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n that_o direct_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o bishop_n so_o constitute_v ought_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v own_a till_o that_o be_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o allege_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o of_o he_o magna_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la probat_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o first_o instance_n of_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o orthodox_n bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v that_o of_o felix_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 355._o ccclu._n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o liberius_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o pretence_n to_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o too_o very_o unjust_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v manifest_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o historian_n 37._o socrates_n 11._o sozomen_n 17._o theodores_fw-la 835._o s._n athanasius_n himself_o 8._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o pontifical_a other_o fellix_fw-la who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n though_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o much_o great_a number_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v that_o party_n yet_o by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v real_o orthodox_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o lay_v and_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o liberius_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v go_v into_o it_o but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o because_o liberius_n have_v be_v depose_v only_o by_o the_o civil_a authority_n but_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n after_o the_o great_a liberius_n say_v he_o there_o be_v ordain_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n name_v felix_n who_o indeed_o have_v continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o with_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v it_o he_o free_o communicate_v and_o on_o that_o account_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n will_v go_v into_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v we_o grant_v what_o theodoret_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n will_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o this_o at_o least_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v if_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o pope_n felix_n be_v because_o they_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n be_v express_o assert_v by_o freculphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o liberius_n 4._o say_v he_o know_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n decline_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o freculphus_n do_v not_o write_v this_o from_o some_o ancient_a historian_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o read_v so_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o that_o be_v very_o false_a as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v then_o by_o that_o conjecture_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o good_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o may_v separate_v from_o he_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n aversion_n to_o felix_n be_v because_o he_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n and_o be_v himself_o think_v one_o 861._o but_o the_o people_n say_v he_o well_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o felix_n and_o his_o ordainer_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n but_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n that_o s._n athanasius_n think_v felix_n a_o heretic_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o as_o put_v by_o the_o arian_n into_o liberius_n place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o think_v he_o as_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v one_o of_o that_o party_n but_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o through_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n affection_n which_o they_o have_v for_o liberius_n as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v convince_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o arian_n yet_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n know_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o orthodox_n and_o according_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n say_v of_o it_o precum_fw-la the_o same_o day_n say_v they_o that_o liberius_n go_v away_o into_o banishment_n all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n felix_n and_o damasus_n liberius_n '_o s_o deacon_n and_o all_o that_o bare_a office_n in_o the_o church_n with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o long_o as_o liberius_n be_v live_v but_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n accept_v of_o felix_n the_o archdeacon_n when_o

ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n let_v we_o likewise_o hear_v s._n jerome_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n 350._o liberius_n say_v he_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n all_o the_o clergy_n engage_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o bishop_n but_o when_o felix_n be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o year_n time_n eject_v together_o with_o felix_n because_o liberius_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o banishment_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o have_v enter_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n it_o be_v this_o general_a compliance_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o excite_v the_o angry_a laity_n to_o violate_v those_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n which_o have_v former_o be_v grant_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n this_o occasion_v a_o new_a law_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n to_o secure_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n from_o indignity_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o laity_n which_o law_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a 14._o code_n direct_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o pope_n felix_n from_o these_o relation_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o clergy_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whilst_o liberius_n be_v live_v now_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o engagement_n if_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o time_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o liberius_n place_n whilst_o alive_a will_v on_o that_o account_n be_v no_o bishop_n they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o though_o felix_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o though_o their_o aflection_n for_o liberius_n be_v great_a though_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v felix_n for_o their_o bishop_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o no_o promoter_n of_o the_o arian_n interest_n as_o they_o expect_v he_o will_v be_v who_o the_o arian_n shall_v ordain_v in_o liberius_n place_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v orthodoxy_n they_o have_v regard_n to_o not_o by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v or_o in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v substitute_v their_o love_n for_o liberius_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o oath_n when_o they_o take_v it_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n when_o they_o see_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ordain_v as_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v one_o who_o they_o well_o know_v to_o be_v no_o promoter_n of_o the_o arian_n belief_n they_o think_v it_o no_o long_o oblige_v '_o they_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o felix_n as_o their_o bishop_n so_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v they_o still_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o liberius_n this_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerome_n who_o say_v they_o be_v eject_v together_o with_o felix_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o more_o express_a word_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n here_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n why_o do_v they_o not_o leave_v felix_n and_o return_v again_o to_o liberius_n when_o he_o be_v again_o the_o possessor_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o liberius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o no_o long_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o liberius_n do_v so_o be_v certain_a for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a writer_n as_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o though_o other_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n and_o phaebadius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o s._n jerome_n in_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v and_o fortunatiano_n elsewhere_o as_o likewise_o by_o imp._n s._n hilary_n 3._o philostorgius_n 15._o sozomen_n and_o 837._o s._n athanasius_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o felix_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o he_o again_o restore_v for_o eight_o year_n together_o they_o adhere_v to_o felix_n in_o opposition_n to_o liberius_n i._n e._n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n for_o precum_fw-la so_o long_a felix_n live_v after_o liberius_n be_v restore_v though_o some_o say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o ejectment_n after_o felix_n death_n be_v by_o that_o time_n better_o satisfy_v concern_v liberius_n faith_n that_o though_o he_o have_v apostatise_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n yet_o now_o again_o he_o be_v orthodox_n they_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o pardon_v they_o for_o their_o break_v their_o oath_n as_o he_o call_v it_o they_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n who_o afterward_o be_v himself_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o felix_n at_o that_o time_n that_o liberius_n be_v banish_v he_o be_v his_o deacon_n and_o for_o some_o time_n he_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n but_o though_o he_o love_v he_o so_o well_o and_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v swear_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o leave_v he_o however_o and_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a bishop_n felix_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n corruptus_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n they_o add_v indeed_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v through_o ambition_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o malicious_a insinuation_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o they_o they_o be_v when_o they_o write_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o damasus_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o schism_n against_o he_o and_o indeed_o their_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o petition_n prefer_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o with_o this_o testimony_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n agree_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o pontisical_a that_o damasus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n that_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o felix_n hence_o likewise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v former_o adhere_v to_o pope_n felix_n choose_v damasus_n pope_n in_o opposition_n to_o vrsinus_n or_o vrsicinus_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o ancient_a as_o those_o time_n which_o scripto_fw-la onuphrius_n panvinius_n quote_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o relate_v by_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o that_o affair_n expostulant_fw-la liberius_n say_v they_o be_v decease_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ursinus_n amantius_n and_o lupus_n with_o the_o holy_a people_n who_o have_v continue_v firm_a to_o liberius_n in_o his_o banishment_n meet_v together_o and_o ursinus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n but_o the_o perjure_a party_n so_o they_o speak_v as_o have_v be_v themselves_o liberians_n and_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o damasus_n choose_v damasus_n their_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o felix_n so_o firm_o have_v damasus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n adhere_v to_o felix_n that_o here_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o felix_n room_n that_o damasus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o that_o party_n this_o i_o say_v be_v high_o remarkable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o the_o famous_a and_o the_o learned_a damasus_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a orthodox_n possessor_n though_o the_o predecessor_n be_v never_o so_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n this_o be_v both_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a the_o pious_a and_o the_o orthodox_n damasus_n he_o that_o for_o his_o piety_n have_v be_v all_o along_o honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n the_o cleri_fw-la speculúmque_fw-la decúsque_fw-la as_o a_o pontif._n modern_a poet_n call_v he_o that_o sanctus_n and_o beatus_fw-la damasus_n as_o augustum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n and_o 12._o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o that_o

vir_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o 41._o symmachus_n that_o mentis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o emperor_n 94._o gratian_n that_o vir_fw-la egregius_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la in_o scripture_n that_o ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n as_o he_o be_v term_v by_o finem_fw-la s._n jerome_n the_o most_o glorious_a damasus_n as_o 10._o theodoret_n call_v he_o he_o that_o be_v 22._o adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v all_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o 65._o action_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o he_o he_o in_o a_o word_n who_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d law_n make_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o orthodoxy_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v object_v that_o though_o our_o damasus_n when_o he_o chief_o flourish_v be_v account_v so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n yet_o in_o felix_n time_n he_o may_v be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o so_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v much_o less_o considerable_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n felix_n our_o damasus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nice_a young_a man_n that_o when_o felix_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o when_o felix_n die_v to_o who_o he_o have_v constant_o adhere_v he_o be_v above_o sixty_o and_o it_o be_v not_o full_a a_o year_n after_o felix_n death_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o popedom_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n viz._n upon_o liberius_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 366_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n he_o live_v according_a to_o those_o that_o say_v etc._n most_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o month_n more_o true_o but_o year_n 16_o year_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v as_o s._n jerome_n his_o familiar_a friend_n atte_v about_o he_o 80_o year_n of_o age._n he_o die_v as_o marcellinus_n come_v witness_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 382._o he_o be_v therefore_o 53_o year_n of_o age_n when_o felix_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o when_o felix_n die_v he_o be_v in_o the_o 63d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n felix_n as_o be_v above_o say_v be_v promote_v in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n in_o the_o year_n 355._o and_o be_v again_o turn_v out_o upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o liberius_n somewhat_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o eight_o year_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v he_o live_v after_o that_o and_o die_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o december_n when_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n be_v consul_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 365._o liberius_n survive_v felix_n but_o about_o 10_o month_n for_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o gratian_n and_o dagalaiphus_n i._n e._n the_o year_n follow_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o consute_n that_o story_n which_o we_o find_v in_o two_o fabulous_a life_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o when_o pope_n liberius_n be_v banish_v he_o constitute_v our_o damasus_n his_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o he_o according_o do_v so_o till_o liberius_n be_v restore_v if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o he_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o pope_n felix_n but_o it_o need_v but_o very_o little_a judgement_n be_v there_o no_o good_a authority_n for_o what_o we_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o to_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o that_o monkish_a story_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o little_a the_o writer_n of_o it_o know_v relate_v to_o liberius_n banishment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o injudicious_a as_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o i_o must_v here_o add_v that_o though_o our_o author_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n aversion_n to_o felix_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a term_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v strict_o but_o only_o of_o the_o much_o great_a part._n that_o felix_n have_v a_o very_a considerable_a party_n not_o only_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o likewise_o among_o the_o laity_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a from_o hence_o that_o within_o a_o year_n after_o felix_n death_n when_o vrsinus_n or_o vrsicinus_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o liberians_n and_o damasus_n by_o the_o felicians_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n not_o only_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o likewise_o among_o the_o laity_n and_o damasus_n then_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n on_o his_o side_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o violent_a for_o he_o as_o that_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v this_o schism_n and_o contention_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v partly_o from_o some_o former_a heat_n and_o siding_n of_o the_o people_n i_o know_v that_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n say_v that_o damasus_n have_v bribe_v the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o person_n so_o much_o his_o enemy_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o pontifical_a it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o felix_n be_v martyr_a there_o suffer_v with_o he_o multi_fw-la clerici_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o likewise_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v too_o uncertain_a much_o more_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o yet_o at_o least_o this_o appear_v from_o that_o story_n that_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n adhere_v to_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v what_o reception_n pope_n felix_n meet_v with_o at_o rome_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o unjust_o depose_a liberius_n yet_o first_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o his_o own_o district_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o metropolitan_a second_o his_o ordination_n be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o valid_a by_o even_o his_o adversary_n liberius_n three_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n have_v all_o along_o own_a he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o depose_v for_o oppose_v the_o arian_n and_o likewise_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n shall_v by_o many_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o speak_v ill_o of_o but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o our_o pope_n felix_n because_o they_o think_v he_o a_o arian_n or_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n their_o authority_n and_o judgement_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o he_o be_v think_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v not_o only_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o by_o s._n athanasius_n a_o arian_n so_o 37._o socrates_n call_v he_o express_o though_o he_o mention_n with_o all_o that_o other_o affirm_v he_o be_v orthodox_n so_o likewise_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o indeed_o in_o sophronius_n greek_a translation_n of_o that_o work_n the_o word_n arian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v from_o this_o ill_a opinion_n that_o many_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o some_o there_o be_v this_o false_a story_n raise_v concern_v he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v put_v by_o the_o arian_n into_o liberius_n place_n he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o afterward_o die_v of_o a_o pestilential_a disease_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o life_n of_o s._n athanasius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o 1445._o photius_n hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n damasius_fw-la who_o another_o follow_v in_o his_o fiction_n invent_v that_o story_n above_o mention_v that_o liberius_n make_v damasus_n his_o vicar_n to_o oppose_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o arian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o have_v read_v in_o s._n jerome_n that_o felix_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n acacius_n so_o he_o himself_o write_v and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o felix_n himself_o be_v a_o arian_n thence_o

he_o further_o infer_v that_o some_o one_o be_v appoint_v by_o liberius_n to_o oppose_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o who_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o his_o damasus_n hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chronologer_n marcellinus_n come_v think_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o think_v he_o a_o arian_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o except_v he_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o likewise_o episcopus_fw-la except_v liberius_n because_o he_o at_o last_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n belief_n in_o like_a manner_n 349._o s._n jerome_n call_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o meletius_n of_o antioch_n heretic_n and_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v because_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v '_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o his_o time_n almost_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n and_o very_o high_o esteem_v they_o and_o now_o by_o both_o church_n they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n by_o etc._n optatus_n melevitanus_n and_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o felix_n be_v omit_v but_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o therefore_o liberius_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o so_o be_v the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o damasus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o julius_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o felix_n it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o optatus_n say_v a_o learned_a annotator_n to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o the_o succession_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o he_o to_o have_v mention_v felix_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o liberius_n since_o liberius_n not_o only_o outlive_v felix_n but_o likewise_o enjoy_v the_o pontificate_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o this_o account_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o the_o epistle_n where_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n thus_o the_o learned_a meric_n casaubon_n though_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v whether_o felix_n be_v own_a as_o a_o true_a pope_n or_o no._n it_o be_v observe_v by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o pontifical_a that_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n government_n be_v usual_o comprehend_v in_o that_o of_o liberius_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o king_n if_o a_o king_n have_v reign_v twice_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o expulsion_n be_v very_o frequent_o omit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o felix_n be_v omit_v by_o theodoret_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o premise_v to_o prevent_v mistake_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o objection_n beforehand_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o his_o district_n acknowlege_v he_o as_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o other_o likewise_o as_o many_o as_o have_v a_o occasion_n communicate_v with_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o three_o epistle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o isidorus_n mercator_fw-la one_o from_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o address_v to_o as_o such_o another_o from_o he_o and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o a_o three_o from_o he_o and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o church-catholick_n for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o epistle_n be_v altogether_o fictitious_a yet_o from_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v viz._n about_o 900_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o felix_n be_v general_o own_a by_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n two_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o 48_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a pontifical_a ascribe_v to_o anastasius_n but_o likewise_o in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o elder_a above_o 1150_o year_n ago_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 534._o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o pope_n felix_n as_o the_o pontifical_a affirm_v yet_o at_o least_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o near_o 1200_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o rome_n acknowlege_v he_o for_o their_o metropolitan_a but_o three_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v find_v on_o his_o body_n when_o that_o be_v take_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o he_o the_o inscription_n be_v this_o 50._o corpus_n s._n felicis_fw-la papae_fw-la et_fw-la martyris_fw-la qui_fw-la damnavit_fw-la constantium_fw-la the_o aforesaid_a pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v order_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n to_o be_v review_v and_o correct_v baronius_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o have_v our_o felix_n omit_v as_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o because_o he_o think_v that_o his_o be_v own_a as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n may_v prove_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o some_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o he_o be_v by_o many_o oppose_v especial_o by_o the_o card._n julius_n antonius_n sanctorius_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o body_n chance_v to_o be_v find_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o saint_n by_o a_o miracle_n say_v the_o popish_a historian_n and_o that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o apt_a than_o myself_o to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o romanist_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o body_n be_v find_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o suspect_v at_o first_o thought_n that_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v find_v be_v only_o a_o pia_fw-la fraus_fw-la of_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorius_n party_n yet_o if_o we_o ferious_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v it_o a_o imposture_n since_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o body_n among_o they_o baronius_n who_o own_v himself_o confute_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o be_v a_o second_o time_n baptize_v be_v that_o for_o which_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o synod_n but_o that_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v call_v before_o pope_n felix_n be_v eject_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v after_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o s●al●_n bishop_n scarce_o so_o many_o i_o suppose_v as_o 48._o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ejectment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lapse_v liberius_n neither_o last_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o felix_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n the_o whole_a truth_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o martyr_n by_o his_o adherent_n and_o so_o entitle_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a inscription_n because_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v thesa●ltus_fw-la much_o for_o his_o faith_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n hence_o afterward_o arise_v that_o tradition_n concern_v his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v understand_v by_o posterity_n in_o the_o more_o common_a sense_n 4thly_a it_o be_v say_v in_o both_o the_o pontifical_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_a as_o that_o ascribe_v to_o anastasius_n that_o felix_n in_o his_o time_n ordain_v 5_o deacon_n 21_o presbyter_n and_o 18_o or_o 19_o bishop_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o

can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v question_v since_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o author_n to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o public_a registe●s_n 5thly_a i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v mention_v his_o succeed_a liberius_n though_o he_o govern_v banishment_n above_o a_o year_n and_o though_o they_o general_o mention_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o metropolitan_a have_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o district_n refuse_v to_o own_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o 2._o that_o our_o felix_n ordain_v many_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o pontifical_a but_o likewise_o from_o reason_n itself_o since_o he_o govern_v as_o i_o but_o now_o say_v above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o liberius_n be_v in_o banishment_n above_o two_o year_n now_o that_o all_o those_o who_o felix_n have_v ordain_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o liberius_n when_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v be_v apparent_a from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o author_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o question_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o of_o this_o baronius_n himself_o though_o no_o great_a friend_n of_o felix_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n i_o here_o observe_v far_o first_o that_o the_o schismatical_a presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o onuphrius_n register_n who_o likewise_o live_v in_o those_o day_n though_o they_o be_v all_o vrsinians_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o felix_n yet_o give_v a_o account_n what_o become_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o felix_n they_o only_o say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n they_o suscepit_fw-la have_v their_o perjury_n pardon_v by_o liberius_n and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v or_o absolve_v for_o any_o sin_n commit_v in_o receive_v a_o second_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v for_o their_o perjury_n the_o other_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o reckon_v a_o sin_n by_o either_o liberius_n or_o those_o writer_n second_o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o historian_n philostorgius_n that_o felix_n after_o he_o be_v eject_v be_v still_o account_v a_o bishop_n fellix_fw-la say_v he_o who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o liberius_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o liberius_n be_v again_o restore_v retire_v to_o another_o place_n 3._o enjoy_v indeed_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o without_o any_o district_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o modern_n as_o platina_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o some_o other_o place_n but_o that_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o word_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o withal_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n have_v all_o along_o own_a he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v from_o all_o their_o ancient_a catalogue_n martyrology_n and_o breviaries_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v all_o along_o own_a he_o as_o a_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o have_v all_o along_o worship_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o july_n saint_n ut_fw-la verus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la habetur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a papebrochius_n memoratus_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catalogis_fw-la breviariis_fw-la &_o martyrologis_n &_o haclenus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la officio_fw-la proprio_fw-la colitur_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o mercator_n among_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o likewise_o in_o the_o ancient_a collector_n of_o canon_n such_o as_o ivo_n carnotensis_n and_o 11._o gratian_n there_o be_v extant_a certain_a decree_n in_o his_o name_n as_o authentic_a and_o good_a law_n take_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n he_o be_v own_a as_o a_o saint_n and_o true_a pope_n by_o the_o historian_n martinus_n a_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n marianus_n scotus_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n albo_n floriacensis_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a and_o the_o german_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n pontificum_fw-la attribute_v to_o luitprandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o cremona_n in_o the_o nine_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ancient_a martyrology_n in_o the_o genuine_a martyrology_n of_o our_o venerable_a bede_n near_o 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o in_o those_o of_o florus_n and_o ephemerides_n wandelbertus_fw-la he_o be_v mention_v in_o other_o more_o full_o in_o the_o roman_a publish_v by_o baronius_n sancti_fw-la felicis_fw-la ii_o papae_fw-la &_o martyris_fw-la in_o that_o of_o vsuardus_n natalis_n sancti_fw-la felicis_fw-la papae_fw-la qui_fw-la à_fw-la constantio_n augusto_fw-la à_fw-la sede_fw-la suâ_fw-la dejectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o of_o notkerus_n nativitas_fw-la sancti_fw-la felicis_fw-la papae_fw-la again_o ejecit_fw-la constantius_n sanctum_fw-la felicem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la de_fw-la sede_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o that_o of_o ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n as_o do_v likewise_o vsuardus_n and_o notkerus_n beati_fw-la felicis_fw-la pontificis_fw-la again_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o notkerus_n ejecit_fw-la imp._n constantius_n etc._n etc._n again_o depositus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ac_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la papa_n fellix_fw-la in_o that_o of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o age_n passio_fw-la felicis_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o martyris_fw-la in_o another_o ascribe_v to_o bede_n and_o extant_a among_o his_o work_n but_o not_o true_o he_o s._n felicis_n pontificis_fw-la in_o the_o sacramentarium_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 590_o beati_fw-la felicis_fw-la martyris_fw-la tui_fw-la atque_fw-la pontificis_fw-la intercessio_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la nos_fw-la protegat_fw-la to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o ancient_a pontifical_a which_o be_v write_v as_o i_o say_v above_o 1150_o year_n ago_o about_o the_o year_n 534_o in_o which_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o one_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o vrsinian_n presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n that_o damasus_n be_v choose_v not_o into_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n but_o in_o felix_n place_n though_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o as_o those_o presbyter_n themselves_o attest_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o choose_v pope_n damasus_n have_v after_o felix_n death_n be_v reconcile_v to_o liberius_n and_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o choose_v damasus_n till_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o liberius_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o insinuation_n that_o all_o damasus_n party_n that_o be_v the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o felix_n and_o still_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o true_a pope_n as_o he_o be_v own_a for_o a_o true_a pope_n by_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o eastern_a by_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 806._o and_o that_o too_o though_o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d well_o know_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n when_o liberius_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o chronology_n as_o liberius_n be_v reckon_v the_o 35th_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o our_o felix_n be_v call_v the_o 36th_o to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v that_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v mention_v our_o felix_n his_o succeed_a liberius_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o either_o say_v express_o or_o give_v any_o hint_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n the_o schismatical_a presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n look_v that_o way_n they_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n accept_v of_o pope_n fellix_fw-la contra_fw-la fas_fw-la quod_fw-la minimè_fw-la decebat_fw-la cum_fw-la summo_fw-la perjurii_fw-la scelere_fw-la but_o it_o

do_v not_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n when_o the_o other_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v they_o only_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o be_v forswear_v so_o they_o afterward_o say_v that_o liberius_n pardon_v their_o perjury_n and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n pardon_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o more_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o regard_n that_o felix_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o say_v presbyter_n be_v great_a admirer_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n i_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n may_v be_v it_o deserve_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v since_o what_o they_o write_v be_v direct_o against_o pope_n damasus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o party_n and_o since_o when_o they_o write_v they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o have_v never_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o historian_n sozomen_n that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o when_o liberius_n be_v restore_v he_o and_o felix_n be_v co-bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o felix_n sozomen_n say_v he_o after_o liberius_n be_v join_v with_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o liberius_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o indeed_o happen_v by_o god_n particular_a providence_n lest_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o be_v govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o two_o bishop_n which_o be_v both_o repugnant_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n though_o '_o this_o be_v rome_n not_o altogether_o true_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o from_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o felix_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o yet_o no_o one_o more_o tender_a of_o the_o church_n honour_n than_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o same_o word_n though_o we_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o company_n of_o pope_n felix_n and_o the_o reader_n i_o presume_v begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o yet_o before_o we_o shake_v hand_n there_o must_v one_o thing_n more_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a that_o when_o liberius_n be_v depose_v it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o advice_n that_o felix_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n in_o this_o the_o pontifical_a be_v follow_v by_o several_a of_o the_o modern_n in_o particular_a by_o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o 2._o tell_v we_o that_o either_o liberius_n resign_v and_o so_o together_o with_o other_o choose_v felix_n for_o his_o successor_n or_o else_o he_o make_v he_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o his_o absence_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v make_v nothing_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o therefore_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o falseness_n of_o that_o story_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o that_o from_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o liberius_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n engage_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v accept_v of_o felix_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o perjure_a this_o be_v express_o attest_v by_o s._n jerome_n the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o register_n quote_v by_o onuphrius_n who_o all_o live_v at_o that_o time_n second_o that_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n and_o likewise_o ruffinus_n and_o socrates_n and_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o express_o affirm_v and_o other_o plain_o intimate_a that_o felix_n be_v put_v into_o liberius_n place_n by_o the_o arian_n three_o that_o liberius_n be_v again_o restore_v felix_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v submit_v to_o he_o be_v with_o violence_n expel_v and_o liberius_n enter_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n so_o s._n jerome_n affirm_v and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o pontifical_a itself_o theodoret_n socrates_n onuphrius_n register_n and_o the_o presbyter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n to_o conclude_v that_o story_n of_o the_o pontifical_a that_o liberius_n consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o felix_n pope_n be_v by_o baronius_n himself_o reject_v as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o falseness_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o platina_n himself_o and_o long_o before_o he_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n pontificum_fw-la ascribe_v to_o luitprandus_fw-la who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o follow_v the_o pontifical_a and_o say_v as_o that_o do_v that_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la call_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v felix_n bishop_n yet_o they_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la liberii_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o liberius_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n than_o felix_n be_v the_o rightful_a and_o the_o only_a bishop_n since_o therefore_o liberius_n be_v again_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o felix_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v bare_a authority_n we_o shall_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o story_n to_o be_v true_a only_o change_v one_o instance_n for_o another_o not_o lose_v one_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o felix_n and_o liberius_n a_o example_n which_o our_o adversary_n as_o i_o find_v after_o this_o be_v write_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o allege_v for_o their_o cause_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o felix_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o catholic_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 7._o further_a account_n of_o the_o baroccian_a ms._n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 60._o unity_n of_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n once_o more_o say_v the_o latter_a and_o then_o most_o or_o all_o my_o instance_n will_v be_v review_v and_o make_v good_a and_o that_o relate_v to_o liberius_n and_o felix_n liberius_n be_v banish_v and_o felix_n his_o deacon_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n a_o man_n say_v sozomen_n always_o report_v to_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n altogether_o blameless_a and_o yet_o when_o liberius_n be_v recalled_a from_o banishment_n felix_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v nay_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n though_o request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o theodoret_n as_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v copartner_n with_o liberius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a let_v mr._n hody_n say_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v in_o a_o new_a bishop_n than_o bare_o to_o be_v orthodox_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o these_o author_n must_v have_v know_v at_o lest_o something_o of_o what_o have_v be_v above_o demonstrate_v but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n to_o let_v their_o reader_n know_v all_o to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n say_v the_o author_n first_o quote_v that_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n when_o the_o predecessor_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n you_o may_v command_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o france_n italy_n asia_n egypt_n and_o the_o like_a at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o produce_v that_o of_o felix_n and_o liberius_n i_o be_o sorry_a those_o many_o instance_n of_o france_n italy_n asia_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n be_v conceal_v by_o our_o author_n what_o sort_n of_o instance_n they_o be_v we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o of_o p._n felix_n which_o as_o one_o of_o his_o best_a he_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o artillery_n i_o dare_v engage_v they_o will_v either_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o wood_n or_o may_v easy_o be_v turn_v against_o he_o i_o expect_v the_o former_a in_o regard_n that_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n who_o say_v he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n yet_o be_v still_o own_a as_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o that_o he_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n licet_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la permanens_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la if_o s._n hilary_n

continue_v still_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o cause_n now_o before_o we_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o orthodox_n person_n make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o have_v a_o orthodox_n person_n for_o his_o successor_n that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n he_o have_v not_o any_o successor_n at_o all_o he_o be_v never_o depose_v but_o bare_o banish_v and_o according_o after_o four_o year_n time_n he_o be_v again_o restore_v chap._n v._n the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n reject_v lucius_n because_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n not_o because_o his_o predecessor_n peter_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n our_o adversary_n doctrine_n not_o know_v to_o the_o say_v peter_n §_o 1._o s._n briccius_n of_o tours_n depose_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o justinian_n and_o armentius_n his_o successor_n be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n of_o tours_n armentius_n be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n by_o s._n briccius_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n but_o have_v always_o claim_v it_o §_o 2._o s._n euthymius_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theodosius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o person_n not_o because_o the_o patriarch_n juvenalis_n who_o see_v he_o have_v usurp_v be_v still_o live_v theodosius_n ordination_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o valid_a §_o 3._o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o timotheus_n aelurn_v not_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o timotheus_n salofaciolus_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o heretical_a usurper_n basiliscus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parricide_n §_o 4._o jo._n talaias_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexand._n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bar●_n authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n though_o he_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o see_v yet_o petrus_n mongus_n his_o successor_n be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o acacius_n and_o fravitas_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinop_n by_o martyrius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o mongus_n viz._n the_o western_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n communicate_v with_o he_o till_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n then_o for_o sook_v his_o communion_n pope_n simplicius_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o talaias_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v till_o he_o understand_v that_o mongus_n who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n whether_o orthodox_n bishop_n unjust_o eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v or_o new_a orthodox_n bishop_n be_v create_v he_o value_v not_o he_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n pope_n felix_n iii_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o talaias_n be_v deprive_v without_o a_o synod_n only_o dislike_v that_o one_o who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v constitute_v in_o his_o place_n §_o 5._o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n without_o any_o synod_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n viz._n pope_n felix_n iii_o quintianus_n asculanus_n justinus_n siculus_n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n antheon_n arsinoite_n faustus_n apolloniates_n pamphilus_n abydensis_n asclepiades_fw-la of_o trallium_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n petrus_n gnapheus_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o unsynodical_o depose_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o will_v but_o forsake_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxxi_o peter_n though_o successor_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o palladius_n the_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n and_o the_o high-treasurer_n magnus_n by_o the_o order_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o lucius_n a_o arian_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o synod_n concern_v in_o his_o deprivation_n be_v plain_a beyond_o all_o controversy_n from_o what_o be_v relate_v by_o 21._o theodoret_n 21._o socrates_n 19_o sozomen_n and_o by_o 70._o peter_n himself_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v his_o deprivation_n though_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n depose_v yet_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n keep_v off_o from_o lucius_n communion_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o people_n have_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n when_o they_o see_v that_o quite_o contrary_a food_n be_v offer_v they_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o church_n not_o a_o word_n any_o where_o that_o the_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o peter_n himself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n though_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o crime_n of_o lucius_n and_o to_o excite_v all_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o his_o action_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v this_o objection_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o throne_n whilst_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o live_v he_o only_o complain_v one_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o 2d_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o any_o regular_a and_o customary_a proceed_n that_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o bishopric_n like_o a_o secular_a office_n with_o money_n be_v create_v bishop_n neither_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lawful_a clergy_n nor_o by_o the_o postulation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n require_v there_o be_v with_o he_o no_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n no_o multitude_n of_o people_n no_o monk_n go_v before_o he_o sing_v hymn_n he_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n more_o require_v for_o the_o make_v his_o successor_n true_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o orthodoxy_n and_o a_o regular_a election_n §_o 2._o in_o the_o year_n ccccxxxv_n s._n briccius_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v depose_v after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n above_o 32_o year_n by_o the_o 1._o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n they_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o incontinence_n and_o although_o it_o be_v only_o a_o suspicion_n yet_o out_o he_o must_v go_v in_o his_o room_n they_o place_v one_o justinian_n who_o short_o after_o die_v then_o they_o make_v one_o armentius_n their_o bishop_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o see_v till_o he_o die_v for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n briccius_n remain_v at_o rome_n there_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cit_fw-la endeavour_v to_o be_v restore_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o consent_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o armentius_n i_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o historian_n gregory_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 573._o when_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o affair_n make_v no_o manner_n of_o mention_n of_o any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o this_o injustice_n not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o armentius_n be_v ready_o acknowlege_v by_o all_o of_o that_o district_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v there_o be_v any_o disturbance_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v mention_v it_o for_o he_o himself_o very_o high_o resent_v the_o injustice_n which_o the_o holy_a briccius_n suffer_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o iustinian_n die_v so_o soon_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o think_v it_o so_o because_o as_o he_o himself_o relate_v god_n have_v wrought_v certain_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o briccius_n to_o convince_v the_o people_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o notwithstanding_o those_o great_a miracle_n turn_v he_o out_o and_o make_v justinian_n their_o bishop_n i_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n that_o the_o historian_n who_o himself_n as_o i_o say_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o moreover_o a_o saint_n reckon_v justinian_n and_o armentius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n for_o though_o in_o

that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n briccius_n be_v call_v the_o four_o and_o eustochius_n who_o succeed_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v the_o five_o bishop_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o see_v yet_o throughout_o the_o whole_a history_n justinian_n and_o armentius_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n for_o 14._o perpetuus_n who_o succeed_v eustochius_n be_v call_v the_o five_o bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n virus_n who_o be_v the_o second_o from_o eustochius_n be_v call_v the_o 26._o seven_o bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n to_o he_o succeed_v licinius_n and_o he_o he_o call_v the_o ordinatur_fw-la 8_o bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n now_o unless_o justinian_n and_o armentius_n be_v include_v in_o the_o number_n perpetuus_n will_v be_v only_o the_o 3d._a bishop_n after_o s._n martin_n virus_n only_o the_o 5_o and_o licinius_n only_o the_o 6_o three_o i_o observe_v that_o s._n briccius_n though_o he_o be_v so_o unjust_o depose_v by_o bare_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o he_o never_o have_v give_v up_o his_o right_n but_o have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v it_o yet_o he_o himself_o own_a armentius_n to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o call_v he_o his_o brother_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o tours_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o he_o lie_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n armentius_n die_v and_o the_o death_n of_o armentius_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o thus_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o company_n arise_v quick_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o funeral_n of_o occurramus_fw-la our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o tours_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 452._o juvenalis_n be_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n theodosius_n a_o certain_a turbulent_a monk_n and_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v 56._o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o a_o great_a many_o person_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v though_o juvenalis_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o have_v never_o be_v depose_v by_o any_o synod_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o the_o only_a objection_n that_o the_o 54._o venerable_a the_o great_a and_o orthodox_n abbot_n s._n euthymius_n make_v against_o he_o when_o urge_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o murder_n and_o be_v likewise_o a_o heretic_n 56._o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v approve_v of_o his_o murder_n and_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v juvenalis_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v synodical_o deprive_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o successor_n not_o a_o word_n theodosius_n have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o return_v from_o the_o council_n and_o all_o place_n that_o be_v vacant_a he_o fill_v up_o after_o some_o little_a time_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o juvenalis_n be_v restore_v be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o depose_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o though_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o see_v after_o so_o cit_fw-la barbarous_a a_o manner_n and_o though_o they_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v as_o uncanonical_o ordain_v as_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v orthodox_n be_v still_o account_v true_a bishop_n and_o if_o their_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a be_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o see_z this_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d theodotus_n bishop_n of_o joppa_n who_o though_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o yet_o continue_v long_o after_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o the_o orthodox_n §_o 4._o timotheus_n aelurus_n a_o notorious_a eutychian_a heretic_n who_o as_o such_o have_v be_v former_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n 8._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 457._o the_o one_a of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n proterius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v then_o ibidem_fw-la live_v and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v and_o ordain_v by_o only_o two_o bishop_n and_o those_o beside_o heretic_n and_o as_o such_o judicial_o condemn_v be_v make_v bishop_n after_o this_o irregular_a manner_n his_o predecessor_n proterius_n be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o murder_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o his_o procurement_n after_o some_o time_n he_o be_v 11._o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o orthodox_n person_n timotheus_n salofaciolus_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n after_o 18_o year_n salofaciolus_n be_v 4._o depose_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o heretical_a usurper_n basiliscus_n and_o aelurus_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n be_v again_o make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n acatius_n the_o stout_a and_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o his_o church_n and_o why_o not_o not_o because_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o basiliscus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n so_o pope_n simplicius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o permiseris_fw-la epistle_n to_o acacius_n thy_o constancy_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o we_o in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o condemn_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o likewise_o because_o he_o be_v a_o parricide_n §_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n 482._o johannes_n talaias_n or_o tabennesiotes_n a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o petrus_n mongus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o depose_v from_o that_o see_v for_o be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o have_v now_o subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v be_v absolve_v by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o reason_n why_o talaias_n be_v depose_v be_v this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a sedition_n raise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v force_v to_o deprive_v that_o church_n and_o people_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n of_o election_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v their_o patriarch_n himself_o the_o patriarch_n timotheus_n salofaciolus_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o that_o see_v send_v 12._o talaias_n his_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o restore_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o after_o he_o salofaciolus_n death_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v a_o free_a election_n this_o the_o emperor_n grant_v but_o suspect_v that_o talaias_n might_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n that_o so_o he_o himself_o may_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n he_o make_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o talaias_n return_v home_n with_o the_o emperor_n grant_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o salofaciolus_n choose_a patriarch_n by_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o the_o emperor_n dislike_a the_o election_n depose_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o talaias_n be_v real_o guilty_a he_o himself_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a depose_v he_o be_v and_o that_o too_o by_o bare_o the_o emperor_n authority_n as_o appear_v from_o etc._n evagrius_n 18._o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adducendis_fw-la gelasius_n that_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o ordain_v and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n full_o confirm_v by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o alexandria_n be_v apparent_a from_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n etc._n simplicius_n to_o acacius_n as_o likewise_o from_o acacii_n liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v send_v about_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v eject_v he_o never_o surrender_v up_o his_o right_n but_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v what_o i_o need_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o his_o mean_n be_v notorious_a

so_o far_o be_v he_o indeed_o from_o resign_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o praesidii_fw-la desire_v he_o to_o restore_v he_o though_o talaias_n have_v be_v thus_o arbitrary_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o synod_n and_o without_o any_o trial_n or_o hear_v and_o have_v never_o surrender_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o all_o they_o who_o think_v his_o successor_n mongus_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a convert_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n sufficient_o qualify_v very_o free_o acknowlege_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o 1._o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v so_o though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n he_o have_v always_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n when_o the_o usurper_n basiliscus_n have_v issue_v out_o a_o decree_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o at_o least_o 500_o bishop_n have_v desert_v the_o orthodox_n profession_n he_o stout_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o mulclare_v brisk_o oppose_v he_o that_o the_o tyrant_n be_v force_v to_o recall_v his_o edict_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o aelurus_n the_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v go_v to_o church_n at_o constantinople_n though_o support_v and_o patronise_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o church_n there_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v his_o constancy_n be_v high_o praise_v by_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v constantinop_n elsewhere_o entitle_v probatissimus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o mongus_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o zeal_n and_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o communicate_v with_o one_o who_o he_o himself_o think_v a_o eutychian_a or_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o calendion_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n petrus_n gnapheus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o his_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o episcopos_fw-la can_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n and_o he_o join_v council_n with_o pope_n felix_n iii_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o same_o zeal_n he_o show_v in_o respect_n to_o mongus_n himself_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o mongu_n have_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o 16._o send_v away_o immediate_o to_o alexandria_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n whether_o mongus_n have_v real_o do_v so_o be_v uncertain_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o produce_v to_o acacius_n messenger_n certain_a act_n to_o prove_v himself_o innocent_a and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a acacius_n will_v have_v utter_o reject_v he_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v condemn_v acacius_n as_o a_o ill_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o real_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o mongus_n who_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n account_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o we_o know_v very_o well_o why_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o they_o know_v that_o mongus_n have_v suscepit_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v absolve_v by_o acacius_n but_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o acacius_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o fact_n as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o grandeur_n they_o declare_v the_o absolution_n of_o mongus_n invalid_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n then_o acacius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n felix_n iii_o as_o one_o that_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n so_o in_o show_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o see_n of_o constantinople_n above_o that_o of_o rome_n this_o excommunication_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o late_a writer_n even_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o acacius_n as_o of_o one_o incline_v to_o the_o eutychian_o so_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o theophanes_n the_o chronographer_n and_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n in_o a_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o publish_a though_o acacius_n during_o all_o his_o life-time_n and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o be_v high_o honour_v by_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n and_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o a_o great_a and_o true_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o be_v take_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n yet_o at_o last_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o 37_o year_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n that_o so_o the_o two_o church_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a may_v be_v reconcile_v 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n then_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o latin_n and_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o who_o before_o they_o have_v deserve_o honour_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o a_o word_n that_o whatever_o mongu_n in_o reality_n be_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o acacius_n yet_o outward_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v orthodox_n if_o he_o be_v in_o reality_n a_o heretic_n that_o acacius_n know_v not_o and_o according_a to_o 3._o facundus_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cuique_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o haeretico_fw-la dolos_fw-la suos_fw-la occuliente_fw-la fallatur_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la putet_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la et_fw-la aliud_fw-la si_fw-la ipsammet_n ejus_fw-la haeresim_fw-la agnitam_fw-la sectetur_fw-la atque_fw-la defendat_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la crimini_fw-la deputari_fw-la simplicium_fw-la non_fw-la intellecta_fw-la versutia_fw-la malignorum_fw-la 2._o so_o do_v likewise_o fravite_v the_o successor_n of_o acacius_n as_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o acacius_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n be_v send_v away_o his_o 23._o communicatory_a letter_n to_o mongus_n 3._o so_o do_v likewise_o martyrius_n the_o 245._o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o acacius_n with_o mongus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d evagrius_n communicate_v acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o martyrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v he_o his_o synodical_a letter_n 4._o so_o do_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a catholic_n as_o many_o as_o think_v he_o no_o heretic_n not_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o his_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v without_o any_o synod_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o etc._n epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n 1_o omnes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la orientales_fw-la so_o gelasius_n say_v express_o who_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n and_o because_o he_o himself_o account_v mongu_n a_o heretic_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o compel_v to_o it_o by_o the_o patriarch_n acacius_n as_o theophanes_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o acacius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o pope_n gelasius_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientales_fw-la that_o they_o all_o do_v it_o ready_o and_o that_o no_o one_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o it_o second_o i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o mongus_n there_o be_v no_o one_o say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o vnsynodical_o depose_v that_o their_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n so_o theophanes_n suppose_v of_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o he_o say_v be_v compel_v by_o acacius_n to_o receive_v mongu_n into_o communion_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n to_o pope_n gelasius_n that_o that_o be_v their_o only_a reason_n they_o only_o allege_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o unsynodical_a deprivation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o evagriut_a concern_v calendion_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o letter_n say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o acacius_n he_o call_v peter_n mongus_n a_o adulterer_n 16._o say_v that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n he_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o euphemius_n say_v the_o same_o 23._o author_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o fravitas_fw-la decease_v receive_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o mongus_n have_v write_v to_o fravitas_fw-la and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n

so_o he_o venture_v to_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o acacius_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v before_o at_o least_o not_o public_o he_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o break_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o before_o that_o time_n he_o free_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o that_o now_o he_o break_v off_o upon_o only_a the_o account_n of_o heresy_n yet_o how_o orthodox_n a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o how_o stout_a and_o courageous_a a_o bishop_n be_v very_o notorious_a that_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o behaviour_n to_o anastasius_n when_o be_v a_o great_a person_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n anastasius_n have_v discover_v his_o inclination_n to_o eutychianism_n and_o do_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o orthodox_n euphemius_n the_o patriarch_n 115._o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o practice_n he_o will_v shave_v his_o head_n for_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o mockery_n of_o the_o rabble_n when_o the_o same_o anastasius_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o the_o room_n of_o zeno_n he_o 558._o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n till_o he_o have_v force_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o assurance_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o never_o will_v innovate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o afterward_o so_o stout_o oppose_v he_o as_o to_o suffer_v expulsion_n and_o banishment_n 4._o as_o it_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d evagrius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o proterians_n or_o the_o orthodox_n of_o egypt_n acknowlege_v mongus_n for_o their_o bishop_n so_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 18._o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la that_o when_o it_o be_v report_a that_o he_o have_v anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o that_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v so_o separate_v from_o he_o et_fw-la his_fw-la ita_fw-la gestis_fw-la abscesserunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la à_fw-la petri_n communione_n &_o romam_fw-la nuntiaverunt_fw-la papae_fw-la romae_fw-la 5._o when_o pope_n simplicist_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n concern_v his_o design_n to_o depose_v talaias_n he_o be_v so_o far_o well_o enough_o satisfy_v and_o nothing_o displease_v he_o till_o read_v further_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o find_v that_o a_o heretic_n i._n e._n one_o who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n this_o he_o own_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n etc._n when_o say_v he_o according_a to_o custom_n i_o be_v about_o to_o send_v to_o john_n my_o confirmatory_n letter_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n i_o forthwith_o sleep_v and_o recall_v my_o sentence_n of_o confirmation_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v act_v rash_o in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a a_o testimony_n but_o this_o extreme_o astonish_v i_o that_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o mention_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o promote_v peter_n in_o his_o room_n one_o who_o be_v ere_o while_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o peter_n mongus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n till_o by_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v make_v ample_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o bishopric_n lest_o by_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v a_o convert_n he_o shall_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n he_o beg_v acacius_n to_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o mongus_n may_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n etc._n to_o intercede_v with_o he_o incessant_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n to_o it_o may_v be_v revoke_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o bishop_n succeed_a another_o before_o that_o other_o be_v synodical_o depose_v not_o a_o word_n the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n which_o in_o order_n follow_v the_o former_a but_o be_v write_v before_o it_o and_o before_o these_o time_n just_a after_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n be_v restore_v upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o basiliscus_n when_o the_o heretic_n timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o room_n of_o timotheus_n salofaciolus_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n who_o basiliscus_n have_v depose_v i_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o desire_v acacius_n to_o take_v care_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o banish_v and_o that_o either_o the_o eject_v orthodox_n bishop_n may_v be_v restore_v or_o at_o least_o new_a orthodox_n bishop_n be_v create_v quatenus_fw-la his_fw-la submotis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o solitudinis_fw-la perpetua_fw-la relegatione_fw-la damnatis_fw-la antistites_fw-la cathelici_fw-la deceptis_fw-la vel_fw-la reddantur_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la vel_fw-la creentur_fw-la whether_o old_a one_o or_o new_a one_o be_v to_o he_o altogether_o indifferent_a he_o only_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n so_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v in_o the_o forego_v section_n he_o high_o extol_v acacius_n constancy_n in_o forbid_v aelurus_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o his_o be_v put_v into_o the_o room_n of_o salofaciolus_n vnsynodical_o depose_v 6._o pope_n felix_n iii_o in_o his_o two_o first_o pathetical_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o acacius_n and_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o promotion_n of_o mongus_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o talaias_n be_v depose_v without_o a_o synod_n he_o only_o complain_v that_o mongus_n be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o six_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o depose_v the_o great_a reason_n assign_v be_v because_o he_o continue_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n mongus_n and_o though_o there_o be_v other_o pretend_a crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o yet_o concern_v any_o crime_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o communicate_v with_o a_o person_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o vnsynodical_o depose_v there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v we_o may_v gather_v last_o from_o evagrius_n that_o talaias_n himself_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o egypt_n to_o accept_v of_o another_o patriarch_n if_o that_o other_o have_v be_v likewise_o orthodox_n he_o flee_v 15._o say_v evagrius_n to_o rome_n and_o raise_v there_o very_o great_a stir_v affirm_v not_o that_o another_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n by_o these_o allegation_n simplicius_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o move_v as_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o emperor_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o perjury_n that_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v not_o on_o any_o other_o account_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 483._o calendion_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v 4.18_o by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n as_o suspect_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o with_o the_o rebel_n illus_n and_o leontius_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o antioch_n pope_n gelasius_n i._n though_o depose_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o his_o successor_n petrus_n gnapheus_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n be_v reject_v by_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1._o pope_n felix_n iii_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n to_o petrus_n gnapheus_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o depose_v and_o in_o another_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v eject_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o calendion_n no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o his_o be_v vnsynodical_o depose_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o object_n against_o gnapheus_n be_v his_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o and_o for_o this_o alone_a he_o depose_v he_o and_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o heresy_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o etc._n the_o church_n have_v depose_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d forsake_v say_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o

this_o error_n thou_o be_v fall_v do_v not_o lie_v as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v sin_v do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n expect_v thou_o she_o desire_v to_o embrace_v thou_o a_o penitent_n and_o a_o convert_n to_o her_o faith_n she_o cry_v out_o to_o thou_o by_o we_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o most_o honour_a brother_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v these_o thing_n i_o together_o with_o a_o synod_n have_v write_v to_o thou_o conjure_v thou_o by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o thou_o preach_v these_o thing_n and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v remain_v vnadulterate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o bishop_n who_o epistle_n to_o gnapheus_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n not_o one_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o be_v invalid_o constitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o calendion_n heresy_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o object_n that_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v 2._o quintianus_n asculanus_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o proceed_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o heretical_a doctrine_n not_o withstand_v the_o admonition_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o particular_o pope_n felix_n who_o have_v exhort_v thou_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n who_o can_v bear_v with_o thou_o whilst_o thou_o thus_o perverte_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v thy_o liturgy_n be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o clause_n who_o waste_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v slopt_z if_o thou_o do_v not_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v send_v thou_o from_o pope_n fellix_fw-la a_o deprivation_n 3._o justinus_n siculus_n etc._n cease_v say_v he_o from_o this_o wickedness_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a lest_o our_o pope_n felix_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o thou_o receive_v my_o admonition_n as_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o brother_n extinguish_v the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n and_o become_v a_o pastor_n to_o thy_o sheep_n not_o a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n 4._o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d walk_v say_v he_o and_o lead_v thy_o flock_n in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n walk_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a highpriest_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n antheon_n bishop_n of_o arsinoe_n and_o faustus_n of_o apollonius_n etc._n i_o have_v hear_v belove_v say_v the_o latter_a from_o many_o bishop_n that_o thou_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o in_o all_o place_n they_o talk_v of_o it_o i_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v of_o thou_o thyself_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o etc._n etc._n 6._o pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o abydus_n 〈◊〉_d this_o reprehension_n i_o send_v thou_o that_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o dignity_n of_o thy_o throne_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n i_o will_v excommunicate_v thou_o 7._o ascelepiades_fw-la bishop_n of_o trallium_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v offend_v at_o thy_o addition_n to_o the_o trishagium_fw-la and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deserve_o excite_v to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o thou_o give_v we_o i_o beseech_v thou_o some_o little_a signification_n of_o thy_o be_v orthodox_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a person_n that_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v irregular_o constitute_v be_v flaccianus_n rhodopensis_fw-la and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o when_o he_o say_v that_o gnapheus_n be_v irregular_o constitute_v he_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o calendion_n for_o gnapheus_n have_v be_v former_o depose_v from_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o have_v never_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o church_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v even_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o have_v be_v irregular_o promote_v and_o to_o praedicantes_fw-la this_o flaccianus_n seem_v to_o allude_v whatever_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o only_o bare_o mention_n it_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o orthodox_n do_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o insist_o like_o the_o rest_n upon_o only_a his_o be_v a_o heretic_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o epistle_n of_o pope_n felix_n quintianus_n justinus_n acacius_n antheon_n faustus_n pamphilus_n and_o asclepiades_n to_o petrus_n gnapheus_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o trisagio_fw-it some_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o be_v genuine_a but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v by_o siculo_fw-la other_o oppose_v however_o it_o be_v this_o at_o least_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o or_o they_o who_o write_v they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n provide_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n or_o if_o he_o be_v will_v leave_v his_o heresy_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n last_o quote_v viz._n that_o of_o flaccianus_n be_v condemn_v as_o spurious_a by_o even_o cit_fw-la those_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o chap._n vi_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n timotheus_n be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o macedonius_n be_v unjust_a and_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o terror_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o viz_o by_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studium_fw-la the_o orthodox_n people_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o great_a abbot_n of_o palestine_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n and_o by_o all_o palestine_n in_o general_a at_o that_o time_n exceed_o flourish_v for_o its_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o calumny_n of_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o elias_n confute_v timotheus_n not_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n in_o the_o year_n cedrenus_n 511_o macedontus_fw-la the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n anastasius_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o macedonius_n be_v so_o unjust_o depose_v yet_o timotheus_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o place_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowlege_v as_o true_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o all_o those_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o example_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n evagrius_n say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n macedonius_n 32._o go_v away_o private_o from_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o celer_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n guard_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o banishment_n persuade_v he_o to_o go_v away_o with_o he_o peaceable_o and_o private_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o tumult_n that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o resign_v but_o be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o and_o look_v upon_o himself_o still_o as_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o several_a author_n and_o evagrius_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eject_v the_o emperor_n say_v &c_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la suppose_v that_o macedonius_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v judge_v will_v as_o innocent_a have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o people_n send_v he_o away_o by_o force_n to_o chalcedon_n by_o night_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o eucha●●a_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v one_o timotheus_n patriarch_n in_o his_o stead_n anastasius_n the_o emperor_n say_v facit_fw-la victor_n tununensis_n depose_v macedonius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o violence_n and_o send_v he_o away_o into_o banishment_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o make_v the_o

cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n who_o 60._o tell_v we_o that_o near_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v banish_v a_o little_a before_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v s._n sabas_n and_o euthalius_n the_o governor_n of_o those_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o jericho_n when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n and_o another_o abbot_n go_v to_o aila_n where_o he_o lay_v confine_v in_o banishment_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n though_o s._n sabas_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v immediate_o acknowlege_v his_o successor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v depose_v though_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o that_o successor_n as_o the_o true_a archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o euthalius_n have_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n oblige_v to_o elias_n by_o be_v constitute_v by_o he_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o the_o good_a old_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v etc._n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n keep_v they_o several_a day_n with_o he_o and_o communicate_v daily_o with_o they_o chap._n viii_o s._n silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n general_n his_o successor_n vigilius_n though_o put_v into_o his_o place_n so_o deprive_v though_o constitute_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o belisarius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o silverius_n never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a pope_n he_o be_v general_o own_a whilst_o silverius_n himself_o be_v live_v baronius_n conjecture_n concern_v his_o be_v again_o ordain_v after_o silverius_n death_n confute_v though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 538_o silverius_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n iustinian_n general_n then_o in_o italy_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o design_n to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o goth_n and_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d procopius_n caesariensis_n that_o silverius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n intend_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o goth_n belisarius_n send_v he_o away_o immediate_o into_o greece_n and_o a_o little_a after_o make_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o name_n vigilius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o ordinavit_fw-la continuator_fw-la of_o marcellinus_n comes_n '_o s_o chronicle_n and_o paulus_n obiit_fw-la diaconus_fw-la lest_o any_o one_o shall_v suspect_v that_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o belisarius_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_v which_o we_o find_v in_o inediâ_fw-la liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n agapetus_n be_v dead_a and_o silverius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o empress_n persuade_v vigilius_n agapetus_n deacon_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o constantinople_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a engagement_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v pope_n he_o will_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o confirm_v their_o belief_n by_o a_o epistle_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v so_o she_o write_v a_o letter_n by_o he_o to_o belisarius_n require_v he_o to_o depose_v silverius_n and_o to_o make_v vigilius_n bishop_n in_o his_o room_n belisarius_n to_o fulfil_v the_o empress_n will_n and_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o vigilius_n have_v offer_v he_o get_v silverius_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v write_v to_o the_o goth_n and_o engage_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v report_v say_v liberatus_n that_o one_o marcus_n and_o one_o julianus_n forge_a letter_n in_o his_o name_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o belisarius_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v private_o persuade_v silverius_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o empress_n have_v engage_v vigilius_n to_o do_v but_o he_o refuse_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o church_n belisarius_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o again_o to_o the_o palace_n he_o according_o go_v rely_v upon_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o return_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o be_v command_v by_o belisarius_n to_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n well_o know_v that_o some_o evil_n be_v design_v he_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o go_v and_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o go_v thither_o he_o enter_v in_o alone_a and_o be_v afterward_o never_o see_v by_o those_o that_o attend_v he_o another_o day_n belisarius_n call_v together_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o pope_n which_o when_o they_o scruple_v to_o do_v and_o some_o laugh_v at_o the_o command_n vigilius_n be_v by_o his_o order_n ordain_v pope_n now_o silverius_n be_v banish_v to_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o reason_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o silverius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o but_o one_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n have_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o their_o flatterer_n humour_a they_o in_o it_o by_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v induce_v to_o recall_v silverius_n and_o give_v order_n that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o write_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o any_o city_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n this_o news_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o empress_n she_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v silverius_n return_n to_o rome_n but_o she_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o silverius_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n now_o vigilius_n be_v terrify_v at_o his_o come_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o see_n require_v belisarius_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o that_o fumm_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o s●_n belisarius_n give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o vigilius_n servant_n who_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n palmaria_n where_o in_o their_o custody_n he_o die_v of_o want_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o liberatus_n have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o same_o account_n as_o to_o the_o main_a we_o have_v in_o the_o pontifical_a it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o silverius_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v without_o any_o synod_n but_o likewise_o by_o a_o inferior_a person_n not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v very_o unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o without_o any_o formal_a trial_n and_o last_o that_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n without_o any_o election_n express_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o bare_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o belisarius_n though_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o silverius_n deprivation_n though_o after_o his_o deprivation_n he_o never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n and_o though_o vigilius_n be_v beside_o that_o so_o uncanonical_o constitute_v yet_o because_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o be_v own_a and_o acknowlege_v by_o all_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n even_o though_o they_o very_o much_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o other_o ill_a action_n and_o by_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o by_o the_o 5_o the_o general_n council_n he_o govern_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v near_o 18_o year_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v reckon_v by_o all_o as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n of_o rome_n i_o need_v not_o produce_v the_o autority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v general_o acknowlege_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a but_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o isidorus_n mercator_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o silverius_n suppose_v to_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n

to_o vigilius_n in_o minturnensis_fw-la which_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o degrade_n he_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o invade_v his_o see_n by_o simony_n and_o he_o likewise_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o epistle_n and_o sentence_n four_o other_o bishop_n of_o campania_n subscribe_v a_o second_o epistle_n be_v from_o one_o amator_fw-la a_o bishop_n to_o silverius_n in_o which_o he_o condole_v with_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o ejectment_n and_o a_o three_o there_o be_v from_o silverius_n to_o amator_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o tell_v amator_fw-la that_o belisarius_n trapane_v he_o into_o the_o palace_n and_o so_o detain_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n anathematizavi_fw-la but_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o resign_v up_o my_o right_n to_o my_o see_n but_o together_o with_o such_o bishop_n as_o i_o can_v gather_v together_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o do_v so_o to_o i_o to_o these_o epistle_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fictitious_a and_o forge_a by_o that_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a impostor_n mercator_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o style_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v from_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o story_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o from_o their_o date_n for_o whereas_o the_o 1_o st_z be_v pretend_v to_o be_v date_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o 5_o consulship_n of_o justinian_n when_o he_o be_v consul_n together_o with_o belisarius_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a first_o that_o basilius_n be_v not_o consul_n till_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o silverius_n be_v depose_v second_o that_o belisarius_n be_v never_o consul_n after_o the_o year_n 535_o which_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o silverius_n expulsion_n three_o that_o justinian_n be_v never_o a_o 5_o the_o time_n consul_n four_o that_o justinian_n and_o belisarius_n be_v never_o consul_n together_o so_o ignorant_a a_o impostor_n be_v that_o idle_a fellow_n the_o forger_n of_o those_o epistle_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o consult_v blondel_n his_o pseudo_fw-la isidorus_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o all_o those_o three_o epistle_n be_v now_o reject_v as_o spurious_a by_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_z as_o particular_o by_o the_o jesuit_n last_o labbée_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o the_o least_o schism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o silverius_n though_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o his_o ejectment_n and_o of_o vigilius_n promotion_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o ejectment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o likewise_o of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o provoke_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o the_o forger_n of_o those_o epistle_n above_o mention_v have_v reason_n enough_o from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n though_o not_o from_o tradition_n or_o history_n to_o believe_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o schism_n and_o according_o to_o make_v silverius_n and_o four_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_a vigilius_n and_o his_o adherent_n i_o here_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o he_o that_o forge_v those_o epistle_n do_v not_o make_v silverius_n complain_v of_o his_o be_v depose_v without_o a_o synod_n he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o excommunicate_v his_o deposer_n and_o vigilius_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o that_o for_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o he_o make_v he_o excommunicate_v his_o deposer_n because_o they_o depose_v he_o by_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n and_o he_o make_v he_o excommunicate_a vigilius_n and_o his_o adherent_n because_o he_o have_v usurp_v his_o see_n by_o simony_n 2._o baronius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v every_o where_o the_o transcriber_n of_o baronius_n be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n vigilius_n resign_v the_o popedom_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v new_a choose_a and_o that_o be_v new_a choose_a he_o be_v make_v a_o true_a pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o last_o consecration_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o a_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a fancy_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o it_o their_o only_a argument_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o pontifical_a it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n there_o be_v a_o five_o day_n vacancy_n in_o the_o see_n now_o say_v they_o since_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n before_o silverius_n death_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o five_o day_n vacancy_n after_o silverius_n '_o s_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o vigilius_n resign_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o be_v again_o choose_v pope_n after_o a_o five_o day_n vacancy_n we_o can_v imagine_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o resignation_n it_o must_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o but_o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o deprivation_n and_o death_n of_o silverius_n and_o of_o the_o promotion_n of_o vigilius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o do_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o he_o say_v have_v tell_v his_o reader_n that_o vigilius_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n have_v send_v his_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o heretic_n theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o confirm_v their_o belief_n he_o subjoin_v et_fw-la haec_fw-la vigilius_n scribens_fw-la haereticis_fw-la occultè_fw-la permansit_fw-la sedens_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o see_v of_o five_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n he_o may_v only_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o five_o day_n between_o the_o deprivation_n of_o silverius_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o vigilius_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a write_v very_o fabulous_o concern_v silverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v very_o little_a of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o his_o cessavit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dies_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v so_o much_o use_v his_o pen_n to_o cessavit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o life_n that_o that_o come_v in_o always_o of_o course_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o be_v any_o vacancy_n witness_v the_o cessavit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dies_fw-la 7._o between_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n ii_o and_o the_o cessavit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la diebus_fw-la 39_o between_o the_o same_o fellix_fw-la and_o damasus_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o damasus_n do_v not_o succeed_v felix_n but_o liberius_n and_o felix_n be_v put_v into_o liberius_n place_n be_v again_o turn_v out_o upon_o liberius_n restauration_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o vacancy_n so_o rather_o than_o a_o cessavit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la shall_v be_v want_v he_o add_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n fabian_n et_fw-la cessavit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dies_fw-la septem_fw-la when_o we_o very_o well_o know_v that_o between_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n fabian_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o successor_n s._n cornelius_n there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o year_n four_o month_n and_o four_o day_n our_o author_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n but_o a_o cessavit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o 3._o that_o vigilius_n be_v own_a and_o acknowlege_v as_o a_o true_a pope_n not_o only_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n but_o likewise_o before_o appear_v 1._o from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n of_o his_o be_v by_o any_o reject_v on_o the_o account_n of_o silverius_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v general_o reject_v 2._o from_o a_o epistle_n of_o eutherius_n a_o bishop_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o spain_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o opinion_n in_o some_o point_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o by_o eutherius_n appear_v from_o vigilius_n etc._n epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n after_o vigilius_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o date_n of_o vigilius_n answer_n for_o that_o be_v date_v the_o ●oss_n 1_o st_z of_o march_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o volusianus_n and_o joannes_n i._n e._n

great_a defender_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v himself_o condemn_v by_o justinian_n to_o be_v depose_v on_o that_o account_n be_v so_o much_o prejudice_v against_o john_n as_o not_o to_o like_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o hand_n this_o i_o say_v may_v have_v be_v anastasius_n opinion_n and_o prejudice_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o john_n do_v actual_o subscribe_v eustratius_n be_v his_o very_a great_a enemy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n may_v speak_v only_o by_o conjecture_n at_o least_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o he_o ever_o subscribe_v he_o quick_o retract_v and_o prove_v a_o very_a orthodox_n patriarch_n this_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o his_o continue_v so_o long_o under_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o from_o his_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v but_o likewise_o by_o the_o edict_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o iustin_n reign_n that_o edict_n be_v not_o only_a orthodox_n in_o general_n but_o do_v likewise_o strike_v particular_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aphthartodocetae_n by_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o passion_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o edict_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o evagrius_n to_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d photius_n mention_n a_o catechetical_a oration_n which_o our_o patriarch_n speak_v and_o publish_v on_o the_o first_o indiction_n i._n e._n three_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o iustin_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o matter_n of_o faith_n divine_o as_o photius_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o against_o which_o joannes_n philoponus_n the_o heretic_n write_v a_o treatise_n second_o if_o we_o suppose_v according_a to_o valesius_n conjecture_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o anastasius_n reprehend_v the_o two_o patriarch_n be_v because_o the_o ordainer_n succeed_v the_o unjust_o depose_a eutychius_n yet_o from_o the_o word_n of_o theophanes_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v either_o with_o he_o or_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o theophanes_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v their_o communion_n for_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v their_o communion_n theophanes_n will_v have_v say_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v only_o that_o he_o reprehend_v '_o they_o beside_o if_o anastasius_n be_v depose_v for_o reprehend_v john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o put_v into_o eutychius_n place_n from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_o five_o year_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o eutychius_n he_o all_o along_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o high_o resent_v his_o reprove_v john_n of_o constantinople_n on_o that_o account_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v depose_v before_o that_o time_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v on_o that_o account_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o three_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o anastasius_n reprove_v the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n it_o do_v not_o i_o say_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o valesius_fw-la conjecture_n because_o john_n of_o constantinople_n by_o who_o he_o of_o alexandria_n be_v ordain_v be_v put_v into_o eutychius_n place_n there_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n assign_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v express_o enact_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o metropolitan_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n the_o ordination_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v direct_o against_o that_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o a_o great_a presumption_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pretend_v to_o ordain_v another_o patriarch_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o anastasius_n who_o be_v a_o nice_a observer_n of_o all_o rule_n so_o much_o dislike_v he_o reprove_v the_o one_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o other_o for_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o those_o time_n simplicius_n pope_n of_o rome_n have_v reprove_v acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o consecrate_v steven_n and_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n theophanes_n himself_o seem_v to_o imitate_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v his_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o what_o be_v do_v as_o to_o that_o ordination_n be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n so_o high_o resent_v the_o word_n of_o anastasius_n letter_n as_o reflect_v no_o less_o upon_o himself_o than_o upon_o the_o two_o patriarch_n the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o ordain_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o emperor_n justin_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o anastasius_n for_o reflect_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o be_v put_v into_o eutychius_n place_n since_o it_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o justinian_n that_o depose_v eutychius_n and_o since_o as_o eustratius_n affirm_v he_o have_v still_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o eutychius_n though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o restore_v he_o as_o long_o as_o john_n live_v that_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o eustratius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mention_n that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o eutychius_n bold_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n advance_v by_o justinian_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o do_v so_o yet_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o eutychius_n successor_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v from_o evagrius_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n justin_n depose_v anastasius_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o be_v depose_v for_o either_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n or_o for_o any_o severe_a word_n speak_v against_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v constitute_v in_o eutychius_n place_n but_o he_o studentibus_fw-la assign_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o anastasius_n have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o john_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o evagrius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v assessor_n to_o anastasius_n successor_n will_v somewhere_o have_v mention_v it_o five_o as_o neither_o evagrius_n nor_o eustratius_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o author_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o anastasius_n his_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o john_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o mention_v any_o where_o make_v of_o any_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n no_o mention_v any_o where_o of_o any_o one_o person_n that_o decline_v his_o communion_n six_o though_o eustratius_n for_o his_o lord_n eutychius_n his_o sake_n be_v a_o very_a bitter_a enemy_n of_o john_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o life_n of_o eutychius_n very_o virulent_o of_o he_o yet_o he_o no_o where_o speak_v reflect_o of_o any_o for_o receive_v he_o as_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o life_n of_o eutychius_n be_v a_o oration_n make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o in_o those_o day_n it_o have_v be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o and_o uncanonical_o depose_v he_o will_v in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o have_v express_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o church_n own_v and_o receive_v john_n the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o several_a other_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o john_n and_o eutychius_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o either_o say_v express_o or_o intimate_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o patriarch_n seven_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v acknowlege_v as_o a_o true_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o follow_a age_n this_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o such_o by_o evagrius_n theophanes_n nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la zonaras_n cedrenus_n etc._n etc._n library_n but_o likewise_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n

argument_n propose_v by_o crakanthorp_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n any_o where_o but_o in_o surius_n who_o he_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v i_o only_o observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o genuine_a by_o the_o 38._o learned_a so_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o clear_v and_o manifest_a character_n of_o genuineness_n as_o any_o life_n extant_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v this_o to_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o eustratius_n who_o 171._o photius_n entitle_v presbyter_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o who_o treatise_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o mention_n which_o treatise_n be_v now_o extant_a publish_v by_o consensione_n l._n allatius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o eustratius_n the_o presbyter_n who_o write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o discover_v as_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a dr._n lit._n cave_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n eutychius_n but_o express_v likewise_o a_o singular_a affection_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o geat_v eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o holy_a and_o by_o i_o ever-to-be_a honour_a person_n chap._n xi_o s._n anastasius_n senior_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n junior_a though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o his_o successor_n gregory_n be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v patriarch_n till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 23_o year_n the_o old_a patriarch_n anastasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_n live_v four_o saint_n among_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o communicate_v free_o with_o he_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n junior_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n nesteutes_fw-gr patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n gregory_n communicate_v with_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v anastasius_n deprivation_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o look_n upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n s._n anastasius_n though_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o never_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o young_a it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o iustin_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 570._o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v bare_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n without_o any_o synod_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o account_n which_o evagrius_n give_v of_o it_o 5._o justin_n say_v he_o turn_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v profuse_o squander_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n upon_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o profuse_a of_o the_o sacred_a money_n he_o answer_v downright_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justin_n that_o common_a plague_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o justin_n have_v a_o spite_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o he_o when_o promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o he_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o abovementioned_a some_o other_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o by_o some_o that_o be_v willing_a as_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o design_n the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v in_o praece_v theophanes_n that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o see_v through_o the_o emperor_n justin_n be_v displeasure_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v sharp_o against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v ordain_v john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o likewise_o against_o john_n of_o alexandria_n himself_o agreeable_o to_o this_o 25._o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v potestatibus_fw-la and_o pope_n 25._o gregory_n the_o great_a intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n by_o god_n but_o depose_v voluntate_fw-la hominum_fw-la though_o such_o be_v his_o deprivation_n and_o though_o as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v he_o never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o admire_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n so_o high_o esteem_v and_o revere_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v send_v about_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o new-fangled_a heresy_n they_o all_o unanimous_o reply_v that_o they_o 39_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n though_o i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o admire_v a_o person_n yet_o 1._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o author_n of_o any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o his_o deprivation_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o gregory_n abbot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n who_o succeed_v he_o continue_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n no_o less_o than_o 23_o or_o 24_o year_n and_o that_o too_o though_o anastasius_n be_v all_o that_o while_n live_v and_o be_v never_o deprive_v but_o die_v possess_v of_o the_o see_n and_o after_o his_o death_n anastasius_n be_v again_o restore_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assign_v he_o 24_o year_n 24._o evagrius_n 23._o 3._o it_o appear_v from_o evagrius_n that_o gregory_n who_o accept_v of_o his_o see_n be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o worthy_a man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o a_o disparagement_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n 4._o it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o evagrius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o be_v high_o belove_v and_o honour_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o evagrius_n say_v after_o anastasius_n say_v he_o gregory_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n etc._n who_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o he_o be_v for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n and_o all_o accomplishment_n a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n and_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a resolution_n fearless_a and_o undaunted_a and_o never_o yield_a in_o any_o ill_a or_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n so_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a he_o be_v that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o come_v abroad_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n beside_o his_o own_o proper_a attendant_n be_v wont_a to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o perceive_v he_o or_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o come_n they_o immediate_o flock_v in_o to_o attend_v he_o and_o so_o high_o be_v he_o honour_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n which_o be_v usual_o pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o evagrius_n add_v much_o more_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o by_o the_o christian_a but_o likewise_o by_o the_o persian_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n he_o 13._o tell_v we_o likewise_o how_o by_o his_o great_a authority_n he_o appease_v a_o whole_a army_n that_o mutinied_a against_o their_o commander_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o that_o army_n i_o be_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n evagrius_n add_v that_o he_o appease_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n this_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gregory_n be_v record_v likewise_o by_o another_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n 〈◊〉_d theophylactus_n simocatte_n philippicus_n say_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o army_n gregory_z the_o then_z archbishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v reconcile_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o to_o this_o patriarch_n our_o historian_n evagrius_n be_v himself_o assessor_n or_o chancellor_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o great_a character_n which_o he_o give_v the_o former_a patriarch_n anastasius_n that_o he_o high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v he_o yet_o he_o ready_o acknowlege_v the_o present_a possessor_n and_o act_n as_o 24._o assessor_n or_o chancellor_n under_o he_o as_o the_o true_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o one_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o be_v likewise_o acknowlege_v by_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n the_o latter_a of_o that_o name_n as_o appear_v from_o evagrius_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n which_o

he_o utter_v to_o the_o patriarch_n gregory_n and_o of_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o before_o he_o die_v how_o holy_a a_o man_n this_o symeon_n stylites_n be_v we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o evagrius_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o that_o age_n he_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o by_o both_o church_n he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o rom._n latin_a on_o the_o three_o by_o the_o graec._n greek_a on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v general_o own_a as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v apparent_a from_o his_o be_v 589._o try_v as_o a_o patriarch_n by_o a_o very_a great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o council_n in_o which_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v present_a either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o representative_n the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o asterius_n the_o come_v orientis_fw-la who_o usual_o reside_v at_o antioch_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o come_v have_v upon_o the_o people_n they_o be_v mighty_o excite_v against_o their_o patriarch_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o malicious_o accuse_v he_o for_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n another_o man_n wife_n and_o as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o city_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o council_n which_o according_o be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o be_v acquit_v and_o his_o accuser_n be_v public_o whip_v and_o banish_v that_o this_o council_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v attest_v by_o evagrius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a as_o the_o patriarch_n counsel_n and_o advocate_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o trial_n either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o legate_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o he_o mean_v the_o oriental_a patriarch_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o isidorus_n mercator_fw-la a_o epistle_n from_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o legate_n there_o for_o he_o seem_v very_o angry_a that_o john_n nesteutes_fw-gr the_o then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v call_v the_o council_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v pretend_v to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o summons_n be_v unlawful_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v spurious_a and_o labbée_v himself_o confess_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o pope_n etc._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o representative_a in_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o pope_n gregory_n word_n for_o he_o say_v prohibuit_fw-la that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o that_o synod_n endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a pope_n pelagius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o send_v not_o to_o any_o legate_n or_o legate_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o his_o deacon_n who_o according_a to_o custom_n reside_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o apocrisiarius_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o command_v he_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n pelagius_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n acknowlege_v gregory_n as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n this_o appear_v from_o another_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a cassavit_fw-la in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n do_v not_o declare_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n void_a but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v concern_v gregory_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 8._o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o notorious_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a himself_o who_o succeed_v pelagius_n though_o the_o eject_v patriarch_n anastasius_n be_v his_o etc._n dear_o belove_a friend_n and_o though_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o deprivation_n as_o absolute_o invalid_a and_o account_v he_o always_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n yet_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n but_o communicate_v always_o with_o he_o first_o that_o pope_n gregory_n look_v upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n while_o gregory_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v and_o account_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a be_v apparent_a first_o from_o the_o title_n which_o he_o always_o give_v he_o of_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alibique_fw-la gregorius_n anastasio_n patriarchae_fw-la antiocheno_fw-la 2._o from_o his_o send_v a_o 24._o synodical_a episle_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o first_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n 3._o from_o his_o express_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o etc._n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v he_o together_o with_o the_o synodical_a one_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v still_o a_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v still_o what_o god_n almighty_a have_v make_v he_o not_o what_o he_o be_v common_o account_v depose_v second_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o such_o be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nullity_n of_o anastasius_n deprivation_n yet_o that_o he_o likewise_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n anastasius_n successor_n and_o acknowlege_v he_o as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n for_o from_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o gregory_n as_o well_o as_o to_o anastasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o title_n be_v this_o gregorius_n joanni_n episcopo_fw-la constantinopolitano_n eulogio_fw-la alexandrino_n gregorio_n antiocheno_n joanni_fw-it hierosolymitano_fw-it &_o anastasio_n patriarchae_fw-la antiocheno_fw-la à_fw-la paribus_fw-la though_o in_o order_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o mention_v before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o gregory_n be_v here_o place_v yet_o anastasius_n he_o place_v below_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_o not_o in_o possession_n in_o another_o dissolvit_fw-la epistle_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o patriarch_n gregory_n then_o decease_v his_o late_a brother_n and_o co-bishop_n and_o in_o another_o productum_fw-la again_o he_o call_v he_o venerandae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la gregorium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la this_o example_n of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o own_v both_o gregory_n and_o anastasius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la advertere_fw-la videntur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a annotator_n on_o his_o epistle_n 25._o in_o the_o last_o paris_n edition_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la summos_fw-la juris_fw-la apices_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la qualibet_fw-la decernentes_fw-la schismatibus_fw-la &_o contentionibus_fw-la viam_fw-la parant_fw-la zelo_fw-la praecipiti_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la cauto_n it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o among_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o and_o acknowlege_v gregory_n as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o who_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n 1._o symeon_n stylites_n 2._o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a 3._o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o patriarch_n that_o acquit_v our_o patriarch_n gregory_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n these_o three_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o saint_n by_o both_o church_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n of_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o etc._n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o general_o know_v of_o eulogius_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o very_a 148._o holy_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n calendar_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o heretic_n as_o his_o several_a learned_a

treatise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d photius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o abundant_o testify_v the_o four_o saint_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n nesteutes_fw-gr who_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o have_v doubtless_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o latin_n if_o his_o still_n himself_o universal_a bishop_n have_v not_o excite_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o which_o can_v never_o endure_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o great_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v likely_a to_o comply_v for_o fear_n with_o what_o he_o think_v unlawful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o that_o age_n more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v patriarch_n it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o will_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o be_v so_o give_v to_o mortification_n and_o fast_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v his_o surname_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o always_o go_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a habit_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o wooden_a bed_n on_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lie_v a_o woollen_a coverlet_n of_o no_o value_n with_o a_o poor_a plain_a cloak_n this_o account_n 6._o theophylactus_n simocatte_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n give_v of_o he_o who_o add_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o emperor_n mauricius_n take_v this_o bed_n coverlet_n and_o cloak_n of_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o as_o precious_a relic_n prefer_v they_o before_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a value_n and_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o lent-time_n instead_o of_o his_o own_o rich_a bed_n to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o that_o as_o believe_v that_o that_o will_v convey_v to_o he_o divine_a grace_n this_o patriarch_n say_v the_o same_o etc._n author_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n sophronius_n 890._o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_n one_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n surnamed_n cappadox_n from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n of_o virtue_n some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o john_n nesteutes_fw-gr but_o in_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v mistake_v for_o john_n nesteutes_fw-gr be_v never_o surnamed_a cappadox_n he_o of_o who_o sophronius_n speak_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o timotheus_n and_o the_o predecessor_n of_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o the_o great_a elogium_fw-la that_o he_o give_v he_o make_v nevertheless_o for_o our_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o communicate_v with_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o elias_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o who_o himself_o have_v be_v chronolog_n syncellus_n which_o before_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v to_o timotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o macedonius_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n see_v page_n 134._o and_o add_v that_o paragraph_n here_o chap._n xii_o s._n martin_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constans_n though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a love_n for_o s._n martin_n eugenius_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o have_v be_v honour_v all_o along_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n s._n martin_n himself_o own_v he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o as_o such_o in_o the_o year_n 642_o pyrrhus_n the_o monothelite_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o son_n of_o heraclius_n and_o restore_v paul_n himself_z likewise_z a_o monothelite_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n by_o all_o the_o monothelite_n but_o though_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n pyrrhus_n be_v depose_v yet_o i_o find_v upon_o strict_a enquiry_n that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o depose_v but_o that_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n he_o himself_o resign_v his_o dignity_n this_o instance_n therefore_o i_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o year_n 654_o s._n martin_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o constans_n his_o crime_n no_o other_o but_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v assert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o cause_n the_o emperor_n have_v espouse_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o notorious_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o expulsion_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodorus_n spudeus_n who_o have_v send_v to_o he_o then_o at_o constantinople_n about_o it_o he_o tell_v theodorus_n etc._n that_o calliopas_n the_o hexarch_n of_o ravenna_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n and_o together_o with_o his_o soldier_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o himself_o lie_v sick_a before_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n the_o emperor_n command_n by_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o govern_v any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o elect_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n then_o they_o take_v he_o by_o violence_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o private_o to_o a_o ship_n and_o so_o after_o some_o time_n to_o constantinople_n what_o happen_v to_o he_o at_o constantinople_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o anonymous_n author_n who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o constantinople_n and_o send_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o rome_n who_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n false_o ascribe_v to_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o be_v only_o the_o translator_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n martin_n be_v there_o try_v by_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n consist_v of_o senator_n of_o which_o one_o troilus_n the_o sacellarius_n a_o great_a officer_n epiphanius_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n be_v precedent_n etc._n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o conspire_v as_o be_v prove_v by_o false_a witness_n against_o the_o government_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o paul_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o though_o his_o adversary_n and_o a_o monothelite_n can_v not_o but_o pity_v he_o for_o the_o extreme_o barbarous_a usage_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o after_o his_o condemnation_n his_o life_n be_v spare_v and_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o cherso_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o lake_n meotis_n where_o he_o die_v the_o same_o account_n we_o have_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n but_o that_o life_n be_v compile_v out_o of_o this_o anonymous_n epistle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o epistle_n and_o the_o pontifical_a not_o compose_v by_o a_o writer_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n as_o surius_n imagine_v those_o word_n from_o whence_o surius_n gather_v that_o the_o author_n live_v at_o that_o time_n be_v injudicious_o transcribe_v by_o the_o compiler_n out_o of_o this_o anonymous_n author_n though_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n martin_n deprivation_n though_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o likewise_o by_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n though_o he_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v by_o his_o clergy_n as_o that_o when_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o hexarch_n calliopas_n some_o of_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v opposition_n and_o other_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o though_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o never_o resign_v nor_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n which_o appear_v as_o well_o from_o the_o particular_a account_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v of_o his_o be_v seize_v and_o carry_v away_o as_o

from_o those_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v at_o least_o a_o year_n and_o four_o month_n after_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o rome_n where_o he_o mention_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n quod_fw-la necdum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o spero_fw-la quod_fw-la necdum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fieri_fw-la habet_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o absentià_fw-la pontificis_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la &_o archipresbyter_n &_o primicerius_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentant_fw-la pontificis_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v at_o constantinople_n but_o condemn_v and_o of_o consequence_n not_o like_a to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o see_n they_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n viz._n eugenius_n as_o for_o that_o which_o baronius_n and_o his_o faithful_a echo_n binius_fw-la will_v needs_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o eugenius_n be_v not_o choose_v as_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o only_o as_o s._n martin_n vicar_n that_o their_o design_n be_v that_o though_o he_o act_v as_o pope_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o so_o till_o after_o s._n martin_n death_n be_v a_o trifle_a evasion_n not_o ground_v in_o the_o least_o on_o any_o authority_n and_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v that_o s._n martin_n himself_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o successor_n not_o his_o vicar_n how_o long_a pope_n eugenius_n govern_v before_o s._n martin_n death_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n martin_n epistle_n but_o now_o cite_v and_o from_o the_o anonymous_n author_n that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v pope_n when_o first_o the_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a one_o that_o be_v when_o s._n martin_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o his_o arrival_n at_o constantinople_n be_v plain_a from_o s._n martin_n word_n which_o i_o just_a now_o produce_v and_o likewise_o from_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantinople_n from_o cherso_n four_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n there_o and_o at_o least_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n after_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o successor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o very_o late_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n pastorem_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n nunc_fw-la praesse_fw-la monstratur_fw-la it_o appear_v from_o that_o particular_a account_n which_o p._n martin_n give_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o rome_n the_o 19_o day_n of_o june_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n till_o about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n after_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o anonymous_n author_n that_o he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n the_o 17_o of_o september_n that_o the_o 93d_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v try_v and_o condemn_v that_o 85_o day_n after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o be_v send_v away_o towards_o cherso_n and_o that_o he_o die_v the_o 16_o of_o september_n indict_v 14._o long_o i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 656._o whether_o the_o september_n on_o which_o he_o die_v be_v the_o next_o after_o his_o arrival_n at_o cherso_n we_o can_v for_o certain_a determine_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o anonymous_n author_n a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o cherso_n to_o a_o friend_n at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o month_n of_o september_n but_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o die_v on_o that_o same_o september_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v write_v that_o epistle_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o anonymous_n author_n who_o produce_v two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o cherso_n within_o about_o four_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n there_o say_v nothing_o more_o of_o he_o but_o only_o concern_v his_o death_n have_v he_o live_v a_o year_n long_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o his_o friend_n at_o constantinople_n will_v have_v hear_v again_o from_o he_o and_o our_o author_n will_v have_v have_v more_o to_o write_v concern_v he_o and_o that_o he_o die_v very_o soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n appear_v yet_o more_o probable_a from_o his_o weak_a and_o sickly_a condition_n and_o from_o the_o great_a complaint_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o want_n of_o subsistence_n at_o cherso_n from_o these_o consideration_n i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o rome_n the_o 19_o of_o june_n 654_o and_o live_v after_o that_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n that_o he_o be_v try_v and_o condemn_v at_o constantinople_n the_o 18_o of_o decemb._n 655._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v pope_n about_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 656_o month_n about_o eight_o month_n before_o s._n martin_n death_n allow_v about_o three_o week_n or_o a_o month_n for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o news_n of_o s._n martin_n condemnation_n from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n if_o that_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a say_v concern_v a_o vacancy_n of_o 28_o day_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o eugenius_n be_v make_v pope_n the_o 16_o of_o january_n but_o on_o that_o we_o can_v rely_v not_o only_o because_o the_o word_n cessavit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dies_fw-la 28_o be_v want_v in_o some_o copic_n but_o because_o that_o author_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o assign_v the_o duration_n of_o vacancy_n when_o we_o know_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n martin_n deprivation_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v 28._o on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n be_v a_o error_n occasion_v by_o his_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o die_v on_o that_o day_n eugenius_n be_v constitute_v pope_n as_o he_o have_v be_v free_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o be_v ready_o own_a and_o acknowlege_v suscipere_fw-la by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o that_o too_o though_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_o zealous_a for_o all_o orthodox_n doctrine_n when_o peter_n the_o monothelite_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n his_o synodical_a letter_n this_o happen_v while_o s._n martin_n etc._n be_v yet_o live_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n and_o not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n utter_o reject_v they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o officiate_v at_o divine_a service_n till_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v '_o they_o though_o so_o stout_a asserter_n of_o orthodoxy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o they_o never_o scruple_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o still_o live_v at_o least_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a district_n be_v apparent_a as_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o likewise_o from_o hence_o that_o though_o he_o govern_v in_o all_o but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n yet_o there_o be_v 21_o or_o 22_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a neither_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o author_n of_o any_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n he_o be_v not_o only_a own_a as_o a_o true_a pope_n but_o be_v likewise_o after_o his_o death_n honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v all_o along_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la praeclarior_fw-la and_o in_o the_o junii_fw-la roman_a martyrology_n we_o read_v romae_fw-la sancti_fw-la eugenii_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o confessoris_fw-la a_o saint_n be_v depose_v and_o a_o saint_n accept_v of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a writer_n who_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o latin_n make_v not_o eugenius_n but_o pope_n agatho_n to_o succeed_v s._n martin_n though_o not_o only_a eugenius_n but_o vitalianus_n likewise_o and_o adeodatus_n come_v in_o between_o s._n martin_n and_o agatho_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o they_o know_v that_o p._n martin_n be_v unjust_o depose_v yet_o they_o speak_v of_o p._n agatho_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o of_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o a_o excellent_a man_n s._n martin_n say_v etc._n theophanes_n be_v banish_v agatho_n be_v ordain_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n towards_o god_n call_v a_o holy_a synod_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n

the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n successor_n martin_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v to_o cherso_n agatho_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o martin_n be_v throne_n gather_v a_o holy_a synod_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o add_v that_o s._n martin_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n eugenius_n that_o he_o own_v he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o may_v god_n say_v that_o good_a man_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v from_o monstratur_fw-la cherso_n who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n establish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o immovable_a especial_o the_o pastor_n who_o i_o hear_v preside_v now_o over_o '_o they_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v p._n gregory_n his_o look_v upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v still_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o his_o send_v he_o his_o synodical_a letter_n that_o anastasius_n after_o his_o expulsion_n have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n or_o resign_v and_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o anastasius_n the_o great_a anastasius_n he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n pay_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n never_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o continue_v to_o communicate_v peaceable_o with_o it_o this_o appear_v from_o a_o indicate_v epistle_n of_o p._n gregory_n to_z sebastian_z bishop_n of_o risinum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n to_o desire_v that_o anastasius_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n yet_o at_o least_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o officiate_v there_o with_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o a_o releucinus_fw-la epistle_n to_o anastasius_n himself_o this_o paragraph_n shall_v have_v be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n at_o page_n 127._o chap._n xiii_o callinicus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n his_o successor_n cyrus_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n §_o 1._o so_o likewise_o be_v nicetas_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n constantine_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n copronymus_n §_o 2._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n surname_v rhinotmetus_n have_v command_v the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n to_o slaughter_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o patriarch_n callinicus_n the_o patriarch_n be_v advise_v by_o leontius_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o emperor_n depose_v and_o to_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o he_o by_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o according_o do_v so_o and_o the_o people_n according_o take_v the_o emperor_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o cherso_n and_o make_v leontius_n emperor_n after_o three_o year_n leontius_n be_v depose_v by_o apsimarus_n and_o he_o after_o seven_o year_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o eject_v emperor_n justinian_n justinian_n be_v restore_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 703._o command_v leontius_n and_o apsimarus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o patriarch_n 313._o callinicus_n he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o make_v one_o cyrus_n a_o recluse_n of_o amastris_n who_o have_v foretell_v of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v patriarch_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o theophanes_n glycas_n thus_o justinian_n put_v apsimarus_n together_o with_o leontius_n to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d and_o callinicus_n the_o patriarch_n because_o he_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o some_o design_n of_o his_o against_o the_o church_n he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o promote_v cyrus_n in_o the_o greek_a cyriacus_n a_o recluse_n of_o amastris_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o have_v prophesy_v to_o he_o of_o his_o restauration_n that_o callinicus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v without_o any_o synod_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o doubtless_o the_o enrage_a and_o revengeful_a emperor_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o fury_n in_o a_o word_n add_v glycas_n 〈◊〉_d just_a after_o the_o word_n produce_v he_o murder_v all_o like_a so_o many_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v assert_v likewise_o by_o zonaras_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n joel_n and_o constantinus_n manasses_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n and_o banish_v 28._o he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o boy_n as_o a_o laughingstock_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o callinicus_n be_v thus_o depose_v and_o banish_v the_o new_a patriarch_n cyrus_n be_v ready_o own_a as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n by_o all_o concern_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o callinicus_n lay-deprivation_n not_o a_o single_a word_n in_o any_o author_n this_o instance_n the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n take_v notice_n of_o who_o observe_v not_o only_o that_o cyrus_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o likewise_o that_o callinicus_n never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o cyrus_n communion_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o schism_n head_v by_o callinicus_n as_o a_o antipatriarch_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o author_n in_o general_a do_v sufficient_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v he_o surnamed_a rhinotmetus_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o throne_n depose_v and_o banish_v unjust_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n callinicus_n and_o place_v cyrus_n a_o recluse_n of_o amastris_n in_o the_o see_n now_o observe_v that_o callinicus_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o cyrus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o unjust_a deprivation_n and_o that_o cyrus_n together_o with_o those_o he_o have_v ordain_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o allege_v that_o therefore_o probable_o callinicus_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o his_o right_n because_o by_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o life_n for_o whether_o callinicus_n do_v insist_v upon_o his_o right_n or_o not_o the_o church_n do_v not_o care_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o cyrus_n be_v constitute_v in_o his_o place_n they_o immediate_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o the_o old_a patriarch_n pleasure_n be_v ms._n six_o year_n the_o patriarch_n cyrus_n enjoy_v the_o dignity_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v another_o revolution_n in_o the_o state_n justinian_n be_v kill_v and_o philippicus_n advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o new_a emperor_n what_o the_o reason_n be_v be_v not_o say_v but_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n call_v a_o heretical_a synod_n and_o condemn_v the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o prefer_v one_o john_n a_o ms._n monothelite_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a chair_n it_o be_v therefore_o likely_a that_o the_o patriarch_n cyrus_n be_v therefore_o depose_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o design_n the_o patriarch_n 31._o nicephorus_n intimate_v that_o cyrus_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o john_n make_v patriarch_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o synod_n §_o 2._o after_o john_n succeed_v germanus_n who_o be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n after_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o many_o year_n iconoclast_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n heretic_n to_o we_o orthodox_n anastasius_n succeed_v germanus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n constantine_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n copronymus_n the_o patriarch_n constantine_n after_o twelve_o year_n government_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 766._o be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o occasion_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o theophanes_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o august_n say_v he_o the_o four_o indiction_n

the_o emperor_n rage_v with_o a_o great_a fury_n against_o his_o namesake_n the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v find_v out_o certain_a monk_n clergyman_n and_o laic_n who_o be_v the_o patriarch_n intimate_a friend_n he_o get_v they_o to_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v against_o he_o to_o podomagulus_fw-la or_o podopagurus_fw-la a_o great_a man_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v just_a before_o put_v to_o death_n as_o accuse_v of_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n there_o to_o witness_v it_o to_o his_o face_n and_o the_o patriarch_n deny_v it_o he_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a cross_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o patriarch_n speak_v thus_o and_o thus_o reproachful_o of_o he_o and_o send_v some_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o take_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o to_o hieria_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o prince_n island_n theophanes_n etc._n add_v that_o on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o november_n follow_v the_o emperor_n make_v nicetas_n a_o eunuch_n patriarch_n in_o constantine_n room_n he_o further_o add_v that_o on_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o 〈◊〉_d october_n next_o after_o that_o he_o send_v for_o constantine_n from_o the_o prince_n island_n and_o have_v so_o scourge_v he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o great_a church_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v a_o libel_n read_v public_o contain_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o every_o accusation_n the_o secretary_n who_o read_v it_o and_o stand_v by_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n nicetas_n sit_v there_o in_o his_o throne_n by_o he_o and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v then_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o patriarch_n nicetas_n take_v the_o libel_n and_o command_v some_o bishop_n to_o take_v away_o his_o patriarchal_a cope_n from_o he_o and_o anathematise_v he_o so_o give_v he_o the_o nickname_n of_o scotiopsis_n they_o make_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n backward_o after_o this_o relation_n theophanes_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o how_o very_o inhumane_o and_o barbarous_o they_o use_v he_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o exact_a and_o particular_a account_n that_o constantine_n be_v never_o synodical_o try_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o nicetas_n be_v make_v patriarch_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v or_o degrade_v he_o be_v depose_v or_o degrade_v by_o nicetas_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n since_o he_o still_o wear_v his_o patriarchal_a cope_n and_o be_v there_o deprive_v of_o it_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n etc._n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o so_o particular_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o suborn_v some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n constantine_n be_v acquaintance_n to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o antiochus_n and_o theophylactus_n they_o have_v be_v condemn_v together_o with_o podopagurus_fw-la and_o immediate_o send_v he_o away_o as_o a_o banish_a man_n to_o hieria_n a_o imperial_a palace_n in_o asia_n over_o against_o constantinople_n and_o create_v nicetas_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o eunuch_n patriarch_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n indict_v 4._o not_o long_o after_o he_o send_v for_o constantine_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n and_o together_o with_o he_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o own_o secretary_n with_o accusation_n against_o he_o which_o the_o secretary_n read_v before_o all_o the_o people_n there_o gather_v together_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n at_o the_o read_n of_o every_o accusation_n and_o then_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o depose_v he_o the_o new_a patriarch_n read_v the_o accusation_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 111._o zonaras_n though_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o nicetas_n promotion_n yet_o of_o any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o it_o not_o a_o syllable_n in_o any_o author_n he_o be_v ready_o own_a by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n i._n e._n the_o iconoclast_n and_o govern_v no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o year_n as_o appear_v from_o theophanes_n and_o nicephorus_n ms._n callisti_fw-la the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o chronology_n allow_v he_o fifteen_o year_n if_o you_o find_v he_o call_v by_o any_o author_n a_o pseudo-patriarch_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n account_v he_o so_o likewise_o his_o predecessor_n himself_o a_o heretic_n and_o on_o that_o account_n no_o true_a patriarch_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n photius_n who_o be_v put_v into_o ignatius_n place_n when_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o such_o person_n as_o his_o enemy_n report_v he_o by_o how_o great_a a_o party_n he_o be_v receive_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v as_o because_o he_o be_v a_o neophytus_n and_o be_v beside_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n stand_v himself_o excommunicate_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n profess_v that_o if_o photius_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o ignatius_n value_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lay_n power_n the_o vindicator_n in_o a_o error_n concern_v that_o matter_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o council_n call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o a_o new_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o p._n nicholas_n against_o photius_n photius_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n yet_o his_o successor_n stephen_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o early_a antiquity_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian._n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n say_v one_o of_o our_o 12._o answerer_n speak_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n year_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n dotario_n age_n and_o disorder_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o instance_n produce_v out_o of_o this_o age_n be_v true_o report_v and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n they_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v have_v our_o author_n know_v that_o the_o age_n of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o character_n be_v the_o age_n that_o afford_v his_o party_n their_o most_o considerable_a in_o themselves_o inconsiderable_a precedent_n we_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v have_v find_v he_o so_o ingenuous_a in_o his_o confession_n and_o free_a of_o his_o character_n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o antiquity_n be_v so_o far_o lose_v as_o that_o some_o few_o instance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o time_n agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o themselves_o that_o the_o example_n of_o these_o low_a age_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a be_v not_o fit_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 858._o there_o break_v out_o a_o schism_n at_o constantinople_n between_o ignatius_n depose_v and_o photius_n who_o be_v constitute_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a view_n of_o all_o this_o concern_v i_o will_v first_o present_v he_o with_o a_o short_a historical_n and_o chronological_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a transaction_n second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n photius_n be_v who_o accept_v of_o ignatius_n see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a man._n three_o i_o will_v show_v by_o how_o great_a and_o numerous_a a_o party_n he_o be_v receive_v four_o that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o he_o do_v not_o

the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o 8_o the_o general_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 877._o october_n 23._o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n 80._o die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v patriarch_n the_o second_o time_n ten_o year_n want_v a_o month._n ignatii_n three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n photius_n be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n that_o have_v depose_v he_o though_o by_o the_o late_a council_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v no_o bishop_n and_o anathematise_v and_o though_o he_o be_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o be_v 994._o ever_o restore_v by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o be_v thus_o restore_v he_o be_v general_o own_a and_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o pope_n john_n the_o successor_n of_o hadrian_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n call_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 373_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o begin_n act_v of_o november_n 879._o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restitution_n he_o be_v again_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o see_v when_o ignatius_n have_v be_v so_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n be_v a_o very_a great_a man_n for_o his_o part_n and_o his_o learning_n the_o most_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o age_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o be_v confess_v by_o even_o his_o ignatii_n great_a adversary_n that_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a pious_a and_o religious_a man_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v who_o lie_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v impartial_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o he_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v allege_v against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ignatian_o heretofore_o such_o as_o nicetas_n paphlago_n who_o life_n of_o ignatius_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o angry_a and_o malicious_a invective_n against_o photius_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o appear_v under_o a_o very_a horrid_a shape_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o so_o manful_o oppose_v and_o even_o depose_v their_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v whatever_o his_o enemy_n have_v say_v to_o his_o disparagement_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v that_o all_o that_o his_o enemy_n allege_v be_v rather_o the_o result_n of_o their_o malice_n than_o any_o wise_a probable_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n that_o we_o have_v photius_n cause_n convey_v to_o we_o with_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n his_o adversary_n say_v he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n suppress_v his_o principal_a write_n on_o that_o subject_a they_o seize_v and_o burn_v his_o original_a paper_n before_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v transcribe_v they_o have_v afterward_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o suppress_v many_o of_o his_o other_o work_n whilst_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o latin_n or_o latinize_a greek_n and_o they_o have_v since_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o print_n of_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n this_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o have_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v very_o few_o assistance_n for_o understanding_n it_o but_o from_o his_o profess_a and_o very_o inveterate_a enemy_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o nicetas_n that_o when_o photius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n there_o be_v take_v from_o he_o 1225._o seven_o bag_n full_a of_o messenger_n write_n which_o his_o servant_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v and_o secure_v all_o which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o that_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o little_a after_o condemn_v have_v not_o such_o trick_n as_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v place_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o light_n but_o still_o there_o be_v extant_a enough_o to_o convince_v any_o disintere_v man_n that_o photius_n have_v no_o such_o black_a within_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d nicetas_n and_o from_o other_o of_o his_o enemy_n it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n he_o be_v account_v a_o person_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o virtuous_a life_n he_o complain_v in_o one_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o bardas_n of_o the_o lie_v invent_v against_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n all_o that_o nicetas_n and_o other_o deceive_v by_o he_o impute_v to_o our_o patriarch_n photius_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v all_o conjecture_n and_o malice_n and_o photius_n himself_o complain_v in_o another_o etc._n epistle_n that_o when_o he_o himself_o suffer_v unjust_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o injure_v other_o and_o this_o he_o say_v extreme_o afflict_v he_o but_o submittentem_fw-la thanks_o say_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v allege_v by_o his_o enemy_n nicetas_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ambitious_a and_o that_o through_o ambition_n he_o catch_v at_o ignatius_n be_v dignity_n greedy_o and_o impudent_o but_o hear_v he_o himself_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v make_v patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o but_o be_v quite_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v and_o force_v to_o it_o this_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n but_o also_o in_o another_o to_o bardas_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o in_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o nolo_fw-la episcopari_n for_o mere_a form_n as_o even_o the_o most_o ambitious_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v write_v so_o to_o bardas_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v real_o so_o since_o bardas_n be_v the_o person_n that_o prefer_v he_o and_o very_o well_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a or_o not_o neither_o do_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v make_v ignatius_n successor_n proceed_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o ignatius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n but_o from_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o station_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 6._o i_o know_v even_o before_o i_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o on_o that_o account_n when_o i_o be_v drive_v and_o draw_v on_o to_o it_o it_o go_v extreme_o against_o i_o and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v die_v before_o i_o yield_v to_o the_o intolerable_a violence_n of_o those_o that_o compel_v i_o to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a because_o his_o mind_n misgive_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o extreme_o afflict_v by_o their_o importunity_n i_o weep_v entreat_v they_o and_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v get_v myself_o excuse_v it_o be_v object_v beside_o by_o the_o malicious_a nicetas_n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v patriarch_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o colloque_n unworthy_o with_o the_o person_n in_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o this_o likewise_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n let_v any_o one_o read_v his_o 13_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n afterward_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a station_n of_o patricius_n and_o perfect_a of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v through_o ambition_n a_o fordo_v assentator_n or_o flatterer_n that_o his_o boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o speak_v and_o reprehend_v aught_o to_o be_v admire_v how_o bold_o how_o undaunted_o how_o much_o like_o a_o patriarch_n do_v he_o tell_v basilius_n of_o his_o fault_n how_o undaunt_o do_v he_o tell_v that_o great_a man_n etc._n that_o by_o his_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o himself_o a_o whole_a iliad_n of_o evil_n have_v befall_v the_o city_n this_o abundant_o show_v the_o bravery_n of_o photius_n spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o far_o exceed_v that_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n declare_v he_o a_o most_o admirable_a patriarch_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o zonaras_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d basilius_n say_v he_o have_v murder_v the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o place_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o

patriarch_n photius_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o he_o call_z him_z murderer_z for_o which_o add_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a call_v a_o synod_n synod_n and_o depose_v he_o pretend_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v be_v uncanonical_o constitute_v for_o this_o relation_n of_o zonaras_n the_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o 380._o haec_fw-la zonaras_n schismaticus_fw-la favens_fw-la schismatico_fw-la novam_fw-la &_o inauditam_fw-la fingens_fw-la causam_fw-la photii_fw-la ejectionis_fw-la he_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a as_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o in_o zonaras_n time_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_n schismatical_a but_o what_o if_o zonaras_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n why_o shall_v he_o therefore_o invent_v such_o a_o lie_n against_o this_o relation_n the_o cardinal_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o hadrian_n and_o of_o pope_n hadrian_n epistle_n to_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n depose_v photius_n in_o obedience_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n decree_n it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o be_v his_o pretence_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o epistle_n here_o zonaras_n tell_v we_o what_o excite_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_a zonaras_n as_o baronius_n think_v that_o give_v this_o account_n of_o photius_n stout_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v eject_v the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o chronographer_n 〈◊〉_d joel_n and_o not_o by_o he_o only_o but_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d leo_n grammaticus_n who_o flourish_v above_o 100_o year_n before_o zonaras_n and_o by_o georgius_n 544._o monachus_n and_o to_o these_o i_o add_v 1431._o georgius_n hamartolus_n a_o historian_n not_o yet_o publish_v who_o flourish_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o end_v his_o history_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o emperor_n basilius_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n 44._o constantinus_n porphyrogennetus_n who_o high_o praise_v our_o patriarch_n not_o only_o for_o his_o wisdom_n but_o likewise_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o of_o pope_n john_n ix_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n corrupt_v basilius_n he_o there_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o add_v we_o have_v hear_v from_o almost_o all_o people_n that_o come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n adorn_v with_o divine_a and_o primitive_a qualification_n and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o matter_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a famous_a for_o all_o practical_a virtue_n and_o a_o unblameable_a observer_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o just_a that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o man_n shall_v continue_v without_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v exalt_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v act_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n three_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o who_o and_o by_o how_o many_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n be_v receive_v as_o patriarch_n and_o by_o who_o and_o by_o how_o great_a a_o party_n reject_v he_o himself_o complain_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o bardas_n which_o he_o write_v some_o time_n after_o his_o advancement_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d half_a his_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o great_a part_n 1._o he_o be_v receive_v by_o even_o such_o metropolitan_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o ignatius_n not_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o hatred_n against_o ignatius_n this_o appear_v from_o what_o nicetas_n and_o other_o relate_v the_o metropolitan_o say_v 〈◊〉_d nicetas_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o patriarch_n first_o make_v he_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v honour_v ignatius_n as_o his_o father_n and_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n by_o another_o author_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o photius_n and_o his_o party_n we_o find_v it_o relate_v thus_o 1413._o when_o first_o bardas_n caesar_z say_v he_o attempt_v to_o eject_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n ignatius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o with_o ignominy_n choose_v rather_o to_o recede_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o if_o bardas_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v he_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o great_a extremity_n than_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o they_o keep_v ignatius_n from_o resign_v but_o when_o bardas_n afterward_o have_v depose_v he_o the_o bishop_n join_v themselves_o with_o bardas_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o anathema_n which_o they_o have_v pronounce_v against_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v permit_v ignatius_n to_o be_v depose_v then_o photius_n be_v by_o force_n thrust_v into_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v pay_v ignatius_n all_o due_a honour_n etc._n etc._n metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o great_a ignatian_n 1385._o tell_v we_o that_o photius_n be_v thrust_v into_o ignatius_n be_v throne_n by_o bardas_n all_o the_o bishop_n reject_v he_o and_o pitch_v upon_o three_o other_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v choose_v in_o ignatius_n room_n and_o in_o that_o mind_n continue_v for_o many_o day_n but_o at_o last_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v of_o photius_n all_o except_z five_z of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o he_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o four_o his_o associate_n do_v at_o last_o comply_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o photius_n when_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o have_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o towards_o ignatius_n as_o towards_o a_o unblameable_a patriarch_n and_o neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o himself_o nor_o approve_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v do_v so_o we_o receive_v he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bardas_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o take_v away_o the_o paper_n he_o have_v give_v we_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o depose_v ignatius_n at_o which_o time_n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a anathematise_v photius_n and_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o anathematise_v themselves_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v own_v he_o as_o patriarch_n this_o synod_n sit_v for_o 40_o day_n together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n irene_n photius_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o bardas_n get_v a_o synod_n constantinople_n together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n depose_v ignatius_n again_o and_o anathematize_n he_o for_o which_o we_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v therefore_o violent_o depose_v and_o imprison_v together_o with_o ignatius_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o photius_n be_v condemn_v by_o five_o synod_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o five_o he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o at_o constantinople_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o 1392._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o constantinople_n all_o this_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o very_a great_a falsity_n so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o metrophanes_n the_o ignatian_a metropolite_n of_o smyrna_n but_o some_o late_a person_n who_o forge_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o prove_v other_o error_n of_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o synod_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o have_v read_v ignatius_n life_n write_v by_o nicetas_n his_o case_n present_v by_o theognostus_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o viii_o the_o general_n council_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n his_o preface_n to_o it_o stylianus_n his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n steven_n i._n and_o the_o anonymous_n author_n de_fw-fr perjuriis_fw-la photianorum_n who_o though_o they_o be_v all_o great_a enemy_n to_o photius_n yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o synod_n have_v photius_n be_v condemn_v by_o any_o such_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o everywhere_o mention_v and_o allege_v against_o he_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o bardas_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o synod_n to_o sit_v 40_o day_n together_o

eugenius_n be_v corrupt_v by_o photius_n when_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n about_o another_o business_n that_o after_o that_o photius_n forge_v a_o paper_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v desire_v to_o receive_v he_o on_o this_o account_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o constantinople_n another_o legate_n acts._n peter_n who_o together_o with_o paul_n and_o eugenius_n proclaim_v he_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v that_o our_o patriarch_n photius_n have_v all_o along_o to_o this_o time_n be_v own_a by_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n even_o before_o ignatius_n death_n when_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o first_o time_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o abovementioned_a council_n which_o condemn_v all_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v call_v against_o photius_n as_o unjust_a be_v common_o own_a by_o the_o greek_n and_o call_v the_o 8_o the_o general_n council_n and_o that_o which_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v by_o that_o title_n that_o in_o which_o photius_n be_v condemn_v the_o greek_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o appear_v moreover_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o photian_n council_n entitle_v the_o first_o and_o second_o by_o which_o ignatius_n be_v condemn_v have_v be_v all_o along_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o as_o such_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o greek_a canonist_n zonaras_n balsamon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n itself_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o great_a constantinopolitan_a council_n first_o and_o second_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o ignatian_o refuse_v to_o own_o photius_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o ignatius_n be_v uncanonical_o depose_v yet_o this_o example_n will_v make_v more_o for_o we_o than_o for_o our_o adversary_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o ignatius_n and_o his_o adherent_n look_v upon_o photius_n to_o be_v on_o other_o account_n uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o true_a patriarch_n and_o that_o they_o allege_v other_o reason_n for_o their_o separate_n from_o he_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o neophytus_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v patriarch_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o six_o day_n time_n this_o be_v every_o where_o urge_v against_o he_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o patriarch_n by_o p._n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n who_o insist_o very_o large_o upon_o it_o by_o the_o discere_fw-la synod_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o other_o 1420._o roman_a synod_n under_o p._n hadrian_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n oblato_fw-la ignatius_n himself_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v first_o and_o second_o and_o by_o viii_o stylianus_n neocaesariensis_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n antistitem_fw-la in_o his_o life_n of_o p._n nicholas_n where_o he_o mention_n this_o schism_n give_v we_o only_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v at_o least_o the_o chief_a reason_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one._n in_o the_o holy_a constantinopolitan_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n viz._n because_o the_o most_o reverend_a patriarch_n ignatius_n be_v eject_v they_o substitute_v photius_n a_o layman_n ordain_v sudden_o contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o ordain_v any_o one_o viz._n gregory_n archbishop_n of_o syracuse_n who_o say_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n depose_v and_o stand_v excommunicate_a and_o actual_o engage_v in_o a_o schism_n this_o gregory_n of_o syracuse_n have_v be_v first_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n iii_o of_o rome_n and_o a_o synod_n so_o some_o say_v more_o true_o by_o pope_n leo_n iu._n and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n benedict_n and_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o ignatius_n be_v first_o make_v patriarch_n ignatius_n vitâ_fw-la refuse_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n on_o that_o account_n he_o engage_v in_o a_o schism_n against_o he_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o by_o he_o when_o ignatius_n be_v depose_v the_o synod_n that_o elect_v photius_n take_v off_o his_o excommunication_n and_o restore_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v engage_v with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o absolution_n ignatius_n and_o his_o party_n look_v upon_o as_o perfect_o null_a and_o consequent_o photius_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n no_o bishop_n this_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n be_v allege_v by_o 1077._o pope_n nicholas_n and_o very_o large_o insist_v on_o he_o allege_n that_o gregory_n stand_v thus_o excommunicate_v photius_n head_n be_v rather_o wound_v than_o consecrate_v by_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o vocabulo_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v so_o ordain_v it_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o its_o decree_n against_o photius_n and_o by_o stylianus_n neocaesariensis_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o theognostus_n ignatius_n himself_o to_o the_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v try_v and_o condemn_v 3._o that_o photius_n himself_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o schism_n against_o ignatius_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v together_o with_o gregory_n of_o syracuse_n and_o together_o with_o he_o excommunicate_v by_o ignatius_n this_o be_v urge_v as_o another_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v own_a as_o a_o bishop_n by_o cit_fw-la pope_n nicholas_n and_o cit_fw-la ignatius_n himself_o and_o metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o impulsus_fw-la eight_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 1424._o appendix_n to_o the_o greek_a act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n etc._n synod_n to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v and_o this_o i_o desire_v our_o adversary_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n free_o profess_v before_o the_o council_n that_o if_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o excommunicate_a when_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n he_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v he_o but_o will_v willing_o have_v pseld_v to_o he_o but_o a_o alien_n say_v he_o from_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o ignatius_n make_v this_o declaration_n before_o that_o council_n he_o himself_z witness_n or_o what_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o legate_n theognostus_n for_o he_o in_o his_o case_n present_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o by_o its_o be_v there_o mention_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v still_o of_o that_o mind_n it_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n entitle_v a_o epistle_n of_o metrophanes_n the_o metropolite_n of_o smyrna_n to_o manuel_n patricius_n that_o at_o that_o time_n that_o photius_n be_v consecrate_v patriarch_n the_o depose_a patriarch_n ignatius_n give_v his_o free_a consent_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n provide_v he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o engage_v in_o a_o schism_n or_o excommunicate_v photius_n say_v 1385._o that_o author_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v under_o those_o circumstance_n he_o be_v nominate_v patriarch_n by_o bardas_n he_o than_o add_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n reject_v he_o and_o pitch_v on_o three_o other_o but_o all_o save_o five_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v over_o to_o photius_n now_o say_v he_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v corrupt_v we_o think_v fit_a he_o either_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n communion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o transgress_v the_o patriarch_n command_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o patriarch_n as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o reader_n to_o desire_v variety_n and_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o be_v long_o on_o one_o subject_a and_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o same_o company_n may_v here_o if_o they_o please_v take_v

michael_n you_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 1019._o have_v depose_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o confirm_v photius_n in_o his_o see_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o apostleship_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o either_o receive_v photius_n or_o condemn_v ignatius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o circular_a epistle_n we_o require_v you_o say_v he_o not_o to_o give_v your_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n call_v against_o ignatius_n but_o to_o act_n according_a to_o our_o sentence_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v not_o fear_v at_o all_o least_o we_o may_v have_v judge_v amiss_o for_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o one_o except_o by_o he_o who_o give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v you_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n neither_o judge_n nor_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n without_o our_o authority_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n but_o not_o yet_o with_o photius_n he_o afford_v we_o another_o example_n for_o though_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o leo_fw-la sapiens_fw-la upon_o his_o father_n basilius_n death_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n he_o be_v present_o depose_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n he_o be_v thus_o depose_v the_o emperor_n brother_n stephen_n emperor_n be_v prefer_v to_o his_o see_n and_o be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n observe_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o vindicator_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n that_o photius_n be_v not_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n but_o resign_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o p._n stephen_n v._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orient_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n the_o emperor_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o hand_n photius_n quietam_fw-la vitam_fw-la elegit_fw-la stylianus_n and_o a_o synod_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o photius_n for_o certain_a crime_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o have_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o photius_n have_v resign_v this_o make_v the_o pope_n write_v that_o letter_n to_o stylianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o know_v of_o he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o contradict_v one_o another_o stylianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bishop_n tell_v he_o in_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o that_o own_a photius_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v resign_v but_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o own_v he_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v resign_v this_o confirm_v what_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v for_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o photius_n resign_v to_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o photius_n have_v resign_v be_v because_o he_o dare_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v depose_v he_o that_o he_o know_v the_o pope_n will_v never_o approve_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o stylianus_n and_o his_o bishop_n write_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v because_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v like_a to_o occasion_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o possimus_fw-la pope_n have_v positive_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o photius_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o without_o his_o special_a concurrence_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v only_a conjecture_n what_o great_a autority_n have_v we_o that_o photius_n be_v true_o depose_v i._o answer_v we_o have_v many_o 1._o that_o photius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v positive_o assert_v by_o all_o historian_n the_o emperor_n say_v etc._n joel_n for_o certain_a reason_n depose_v photius_n and_o make_v his_o own_o brother_n stephen_n patriarch_n glycas_n etc._n the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o santabarenus_n bishop_n of_o euchaita_n who_o have_v set_v his_o father_n against_o he_o choose_v first_o to_o depose_v the_o patriarch_n photius_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v take_v santabarenus_n be_v part_n for_o there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o photius_n have_v conspire_v with_o santabarenus_n to_o advance_v one_o of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o empire_n zonaras_n leo_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v forthwith_o bend_v upon_o revenge_n against_o santabarenus_n but_o suspect_v that_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n will_v take_v his_o part_n he_o etc._n invent_v accusation_n against_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o armeniaci_n 2._o by_o other_o historian_n he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o particular_a relation_n give_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o relation_n they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v the_o anonymous_n continuator_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n porphyrogennetus_n history_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n etc._n say_v he_o send_v andrew_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n with_o joannes_n hagiopolites_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sophia_n who_o there_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ambo._fw-la and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o read_v the_o accusation_n against_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o armoniani_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o own_o brother_n stephen_n the_o syncellus_n patriarch_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o theophanes_n metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n and_o continue_a patriarch_n six_o year_n and_o five_o month_n then_o die_v the_o emperor_n say_v etc._n leo_n grammaticus_n send_v andrew_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o joannes_n hagiopolites_n the_o logotheta_n dromi_n who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ambo._fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o read_v accusation_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o armeniani_fw-la and_o promote_v his_o own_o brother_n stephen_n to_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v ordain_v a_o little_a before_o christmas_n by_o theophanes_n the_o first_o metropolitan_a of_o caelarea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o leo_n tell_v we_o that_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o banishment_n the_o emperor_n leo_n say_v georgius_n cedrenus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n immediate_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o santabarenus_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v upon_o photius_n to_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v patriarch_n he_o will_v defend_v santabarenus_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o photius_n have_v conspire_v with_o santabarenus_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o advance_v one_o of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o according_o send_v andreas_n etc._n etc._n have_v tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v agree_v exact_o with_o the_o author_n already_o quote_v he_o add_v that_o stephen_n be_v 〈◊〉_d immediate_o constitute_v in_o his_o room_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o photius_n and_o santabarenus_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o photius_n be_v eject_v that_o photius_n have_v never_o resign_v it_o be_v expect_v at_o that_o trial_n which_o by_o the_o by_o be_v only_o before_o lay-lord_n that_o santabarenus_n will_v have_v accuse_v photius_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n concern_v a_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n to_o accuse_v he_o upon_o which_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o photius_n with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n i_o conjure_v you_o by_o god_n to_o depose_v i_o and_o degrade_v i_o from_o my_o priesthood_n and_o then_o let_v they_o punish_v i_o as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o i_o never_o tell_v the_o emperor_n any_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o photius_n make_v this_o answer_n by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o lord_n theodorus_n you_o be_v a_o archbishop_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o constantinus_n porphyrogennetus_n leo_fw-la grammamaticus_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n by_o

santabarenus_n desire_v photius_n to_o depose_v he_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o he_o account_v he_o his_o patriarch_n and_o that_o photius_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o such_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o answer_n 4._o it_o be_v assert_v by_o all_o the_o three_o author_n last_o quote_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o enrage_v at_o that_o disappointment_n gram._n because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v a_o sufficient_a accusation_n against_o the_o patriarch_n if_o he_o have_v resign_v what_o shall_v make_v the_o emperor_n so_o malicious_a against_o he_o the_o accusation_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v be_v think_v insufficient_a the_o emperor_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o have_v other_o and_o great_a thing_n make_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n in_o depose_v he_o 5._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o express_a word_n in_o his_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v to_o stylianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v depose_v photius_n that_o photius_n do_v not_o resign_v but_o be_v proper_o depose_v the_o speech_n be_v record_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o greek_a act_n of_o the_o viii_o council_n the_o author_n of_o that_o appendix_n have_v first_o assert_v in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o emperor_n 1397._o expel_v photius_n for_o his_o crime_n add_v that_o have_v call_v stylianus_n and_o many_o other_o who_o photius_n have_v persecute_v together_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o etc._n our_o imperial_a majesty_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n have_v wellweigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n have_v drive_v that_o wicked_a man_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o deliver_v you_o from_o your_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o the_o vindicator_n say_v concern_v the_o new_a patriarch_n stephen_n that_o since_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v by_o photius_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o the_o see_v if_o photius_n have_v not_o resign_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o that_o ambition_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n by_o what_o i_o but_o now_o observe_v concern_v santabarenus_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o trial_n own_o the_o patriarch_n stephen_n but_o though_o he_o as_o photius_n creature_n and_o very_o great_a friend_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n own_v he_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n do_v hence_o in_o the_o synodicon_n or_o tomus_fw-la vnionis_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 920._o 292._o may_v the_o memory_n of_o ignatius_n photius_n stephanus_n antonius_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v everlasting_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n germanus_n nicephorus_n and_o methodius_n ignatius_n photius_n stephanus_n antoninus_n be_v anathema_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o schism_n on_o his_o account_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o his_o name_n be_v in_o that_o tome_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o that_o schism_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o be_v put_v into_o photius_n place_n we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o photius_n we_o likewise_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o refuse_v to_o own_o any_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o stephen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o tome_n the_o rather_o because_o even_o his_o successor_n antonius_n who_o circumstance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o mention_v they_o be_v both_o i_o suppose_v disow_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o photius_n ordination_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o leo_n grammaticus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n stephen_n be_v consecrate_v patriarch_n by_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o the_o district_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n i.e._n by_o a_o great_a many_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n or_o rather_o dissertation_n concern_v photius_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o aretas_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n from_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o excellent_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o violent_o depose_v aretas_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o euthymius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v depose_v twenty_o five_o year_n after_o photius_n last_o deprivation_n and_o be_v use_v so_o barbarous_o as_o that_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o etc._n o_o the_o power_n say_v he_o of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o god_n that_o rejoic_a with_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v injury_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o virtue_n that_o with_o abel_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o envy_n that_o as_o jacob_n heretofore_o be_v constant_o torment_v by_o competitor_n that_o be_v murder_v as_o james_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o with_o the_o holy_a athanasius_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o thy_o throne_n with_o paul_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o schackle_n of_o banishment_n and_o as_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o confessor_n that_o together_o with_o nicephorus_n and_o photius_n those_o most_o famous_a ●en_n be_v grace_v with_o expulsion_n and_o death_n chap._n xv._n nicolaus_n mysticus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v but_o by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o wise_a §_o 1._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o italy_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o king_n berengarius_fw-la yet_o his_o successor_n antony_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o synod_n of_o augspurg_n and_o ravenna_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v many_o year_n §_o 2._o basilius_n camaterus_n and_o nicetas_n muntanes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n isaacius_n angelus_n yet_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n on_o their_o account_n §_o 3_o 4._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n very_o frequent_o deprive_v by_o the_o turk_n yet_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a reason_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n here_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o necessity_n the_o same_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n stephen_n antonius_n cauleas_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o his_o death_n nicolaus_n mysticus_fw-la or_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o his_o time_n the_o emperor_n leo_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n marry_v a_o four_o wife_n for_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n be_v depose_v by_o he_o the_o vindicator_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o a_o synod_n the_o author_n he_o quote_v for_o it_o be_v eutychius_n or_o say_fw-la ebn_n batrick_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v and_o likewise_o from_o intimate_v what_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v for_o that_o he_o it_o plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a but_o whatever_o author_n the_o vindicator_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o we_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o eutychius_n to_o be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o erroneous_a particular_o in_o what_o he_o say_v relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o the_o patriarch_n nicolaus_n that_o though_o he_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o vindicator_n yet_o we_o scorn_v to_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n neither_o indeed_o have_v we_o need_v that_o the_o patriarch_n nicolaus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v positive_o assert_v by_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantinus_n porphyrogennetus_n he_o say_v 104._o his_o father_n depose_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o perjure_a man_n because_o he_o have_v several_a time_n promise_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v other_o very_a good_a and_o authentic_a writer_n that_o give_v we_o so_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o synod_n concern_v the_o historian_n leo_n grammaticus_n after_o a_o relation_n give_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v add_v that_o samonas_n a_o very_a ill_a man_n be_v make_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n and_o he_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o depose_v the_o patriarch_n and_o send_v for_o he_o on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n desire_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o

order_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o boat_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o hieria_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v on_o foot_n through_o the_o snow_n to_o galacreni_fw-la in_o his_o place_n euthymius_n the_o syncellus_n be_v ordain_v so_o word_n for_o word_n the_o 228._o anonymous_n continuator_fw-la of_o constantinus_n porphyrogennetus_n and_o 602._o georgius_n cedrenus_n agree_v exact_o with_o '_o they_o neither_o do_v zondras_n differ_v from_o '_o they_o 〈◊〉_d samonas_n say_v he_o urge_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o his_o duty_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o force_v the_o patriarch_n to_o absolve_v he_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o send_v for_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v which_o the_o patriarch_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o carry_v over_o to_o iria_n from_o whence_o they_o lead_v he_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o monastery_n in_o galacrenae_fw-la which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n xi_o year_n and_o euthymius_n the_o syncellus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n but_o the_o knot_n that_o the_o vindicator_n will_v cut_v i_o will_v fair_o untie_v for_o he_o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o patriarch_n nicolaus_n be_v first_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o before_o euthymius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n he_o resign_v though_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v regard_v his_o resignation_n that_o he_o do_v resign_v i_o gather_v from_o the_o susciperet_fw-la oration_n which_o aretas_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n speak_v in_o praise_n of_o euthymius_n which_o the_o vindicator_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v but_o since_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o give_v away_o this_o example_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v concern_v it_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o error_n of_o the_o vindicator_n not_o because_o i_o have_v thereby_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n for_o in_o a_o treatise_n which_o shall_v be_v logical_a to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o a_o impertinent_a truth_n be_v to_o discover_v either_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o want_v of_o argument_n but_o because_o the_o vindicator_n do_v not_o seem_v methinks_v to_o have_v discover_v any_o great_a ingenuity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v nicolaus_n deprivation_n since_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o quote_v so_o bad_a a_o author_n as_o eutychius_n one_o that_o he_o himself_o perfect_o contemn_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n what_o the_o authentic_a greek_a author_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v read_v they_o but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v this_o example_n without_o a_o little_a of_o shuffle_v he_o know_v that_o the_o good_a greek_a author_n make_v direct_o against_o his_o evasion_n the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v do_v not_o need_v any_o disingenuity_n if_o it_o do_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o some_o other_o to_o be_v its_o vindicator_n §_o 2._o in_o the_o year_n 950_o or_o 951_o joseph_n by_o some_o call_v gonfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o italy_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a king_n berengarius_fw-la without_o any_o manner_n of_o synod_n as_o constituit_fw-la luitprandus_fw-la ticinensis_fw-la who_o flourish_v seq_n immediate_o after_o in_o berengarius_n court_n as_o his_o secretary_n express_o atte_v though_o joseph_n be_v thus_o depose_v yet_o antony_n who_o the_o king_n make_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v first_o from_o luitprandus_fw-la who_o say_v he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la superest_fw-la by_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o he_o still_o continue_a bishop_n of_o brixia_n to_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o not_o have_v use_v those_o word_n 2._o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o augspurg_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 952_o in_o which_o our_o 635._o antony_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n 3._o from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 967_o in_o which_o we_o read_v 678._o antonius_n brixiensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consensi_fw-la &_o subscripsi_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o subscription_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteenth_n 676._o diploma_n against_o heroldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n and_o by_o they_o subscribe_v among_o who_o he_o be_v one_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o isaacius_n angelus_n who_o be_v emperor_n but_o nine_o year_n begin_v 1185_o and_o end_v 1194_o there_o be_v at_o least_o three_o patriarch_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n the_o emperor_n isaacius_n angelus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n find_v basilius_n camaterus_n in_o the_o patriarchal_a chair_n depose_v he_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o promote_v nicetas_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o see_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o vindicator_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n but_o what_o say_v nicetas_n choniates_n in_o his_o history_n of_o isaacius_n angelus_n he_o plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o violence_n say_v he_o and_o power_n of_o emperor_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v restrain_v till_o they_o have_v alter_v and_o change_v all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n so_o isaacius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n depose_v basilius_n camaterus_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a chair_n though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o reason_n pretend_v be_v that_o he_o have_v free_v those_o noble_a woman_n from_o their_o confinement_n who_o the_o late_a emperor_n andronicus_n have_v make_v nun_n against_o their_o wi_n in_o his_o room_n he_o substitute_v nicetas_n muntanes_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o great_a church_n the_o same_o account_n we_o have_v in_o nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la his_fw-la ms._n catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d basilius_n camaterus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n by_o andronicus_n and_o depose_v by_o isaacius_n angelus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o crown_v another_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v crow_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n pretence_n say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o lady_n who_o have_v throw_v off_o she_o nun_n habit_n which_o she_o have_v be_v force_v to_o put_v on_o his_o benediction_n of_o any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o deprivation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o instance_n follow_v §_o 4._o after_o a_o little_a time_n nicetas_n himself_o be_v depose_v as_o unfit_a to_o govern_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n the_o vindicator_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o patriarch_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ius_n graeco-romanum_a that_o nicetas_n resign_v but_o what_o say_v nicetas_n choniates_n a_o much_o better_a author_n he_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o will_n but_o neither_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v the_o emperor_n suffer_v this_o man_n so_o old_a as_o he_o be_v to_o die_v patriarch_n but_o allege_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o simplicity_n he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v patriarch_n he_o expel_v he_o the_o see_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v may_v be_v confirm_v from_o nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la his_o m_n s._n catalogue_n of_o patriarch_n for_o he_o mention_n that_o his_o successor_n leontius_n resign_v but_o of_o nicetas_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v it_o since_o he_o take_v care_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o successor_n do_v so_o and_o since_o he_o take_v care_n likewise_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o theodosius_n barradiotes_n basilius_n camaterus_n predecessor_n and_o several_a other_o do_v so_o i_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o patriarch_n nicetas_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ius_n graeco-romanum_a though_o it_o proper_o denote_v a_o resignation_n yet_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o amisit_fw-la he_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la in_o his_o m_n s._n catalogue_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v dositheus_n patriarch_n of_o

jerusalem_n his_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o his_o be_v depose_v at_o constantinople_n because_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o nicetas_n choviates_n express_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v depose_v say_v he_o at_o constantinople_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o aesop_n '_o s_o dog_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o lose_v likewise_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v then_o possess_v by_o another_o §_o 5._o after_o these_o time_n we_o read_v of_o no_o patriarch_n depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v bare_a authority_n as_o long_o as_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o leontius_n nicetas_n successor_n be_v not_o bare_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v resign_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a patriarch_n have_v all_o along_o be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n that_o there_o be_v few_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o die_v possess_v of_o their_o see_n few_o that_o be_v not_o deprive_v by_o the_o grand_a seignior_n bare_a authority_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o for_o these_o 230_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o joasaphus_fw-la cusas_fw-la the_o three_o patriarch_n after_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o sultan_n mahomet_n the_o great_a there_o have_v be_v no_o space_n of_o time_n without_o several_a patriarch_n alive_a together_o and_o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a that_o in_o the_o year_n 1669_o and_o 1670_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 140._o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n live_v the_o example_n of_o these_o patriarch_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o if_o i_o think_v they_o deserve_v for_o their_o learning_n or_o wisdom_n to_o be_v guide_n and_o pattern_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o think_v a_o eject_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v do_v well_o if_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o own_o separation_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o successor_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n there_o be_v one_o question_n more_o to_o which_o i_o desire_v a_o positive_a answer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o sultan_n the_o church_n submit_v immediate_o to_o the_o successor_n without_o ask_v the_o old_a patriarch_n leave_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n or_o not_o she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v now_o this_o be_v the_o question_n i_o will_v ask_v be_v the_o greek_a church_n therefore_o schismatical_a if_o the_o eject_v patriarch_n shall_v actual_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o see_n will_v the_o church_n be_v schismatitical_a for_o adhere_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o they_o say_v it_o will_v not_o why_o then_o be_v we_o schismatic_n in_o adhere_v to_o our_o present_a possessor_n will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n lie_v under_o a_o great_a necessity_n so_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o intimate_v i_o can_v see_v say_v 39_o he_o that_o either_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n run_v parallel_v to_o we_o for_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n under_o the_o turk_n both_o despoil_v of_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o far_o at_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o have_v any_o christianity_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v as_o well_o concern_v those_o jew_n who_o first_o submit_v to_o a_o highpriest_n put_v in_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o concern_v those_o greek_n who_o first_o submit_v to_o a_o patriarch_n ordain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o turk_n as_o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o the_o greek_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o lastingness_n of_o a_o oppression_n add_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o present_a necessity_n if_o necessity_n will_v excuse_v a_o action_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o oppression_n it_o will_v as_o well_o excuse_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o beginning_n as_o afterward_o but_o the_o jew_n say_v our_o author_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o present_a greek_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o turk_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o necessity_n we_o plead_v how_o do_v that_o make_v our_o case_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o much_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n here_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o powerful_a here_o as_o the_o roman_n in_o judaea_n or_o the_o grand_a signior_n at_o constantinople_n if_o necessity_n will_v excuse_v they_o our_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o will_v justify_v we_o chap._n xvi_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o uncanonical_a synod_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n invalid_a s_o chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unjust_o and_o invalid_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o declare_v however_o at_o first_o against_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n he_o afterward_o yield_v to_o resentment_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n arsacius_n and_o atticus_n because_o they_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o deprivation_n the_o joannite_v act_v by_o their_o passion_n not_o by_o principle_n they_o separate_z from_o the_o church_n not_o because_o there_o be_v another_o make_a patriarch_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n place_n but_o before_o that_o be_v do_v arsacius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o s._n chrysostom_n place_n but_o through_o hatred_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n deposer_n because_o they_o frequent_v his_o church_n pope_n innocent_a of_o rome_n not_o consistent_a with_o himself_o his_o practice_n contradict_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o think_v arsacius_n and_o atticus_n no_o bishop_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o oppose_v '_o they_o he_o at_o last_o receive_v atticus_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n the_o vindicator_n exception_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o barroccian_a treatise_n confute_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o see_n and_o actual_o separate_v and_o though_o they_o esteem_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n nicon_n out_o of_o a_o m_o s._n s._n nicon_n himself_o though_o he_o esteem_v his_o deprivation_n extreme_o unjust_a yet_o approve_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o his_o account_n s._n chrysostom_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n that_o all_o will_v immediate_o resolve_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n the_o patriarch_n atticus_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n socrates_n disapprove_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n yet_o speak_v of_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n as_o of_o true_a patriarch_n theodoret_n extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o deposer_n yet_o reckon_v both_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n among_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n they_o be_v both_o own_a in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n their_o ordination_n never_o question_v by_o any_o atticus_n praise_v by_o p._n celestine_n i._n and_o own_v to_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n i_o have_v now_o conclude_v my_o history_n of_o the_o

church_n submission_n to_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n i_o have_v bring_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o highpriest_n that_o ever_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n i._n e._n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o these_o very_a time_n and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o their_o high-priest_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n under_o their_o bishop_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o our_o church_n to_o make_v this_o history_n the_o more_o complete_a i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o respect_n to_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o and_o uncanonical_o depose_v by_o synod_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n concur_v as_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o say_v where_o the_o secular_a power_n concur_v in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o whatever_o the_o vindicator_n and_o other_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o concern_v synodical_a deprivation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n never_o regard_v the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o a_o vncanonical_a synod_n if_o the_o civil_a governor_n do_v not_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v by_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v the_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o every_o synod_n that_o have_v power_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o vncanonical_a synod_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o invalid_a as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o synod_n at_o all_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o every_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o respective_a province_n and_o by_o the_o second_o can._n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o district_n except_o in_o a_o general_n council_n so_o when_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n of_o certain_a great_a crime_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v try_v there_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o send_v s._n chrysostom_n a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o 13._o the_o affair_n of_o every_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o respective_a province_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n tell_v p._n innocent_n that_o when_o theophilus_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o call_v he_o before_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n himself_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o too_o by_o theophilus_n himself_o who_o have_v plead_v that_o law_n the_o circumstance_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n be_v these_o theophilus_n be_v at_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o be_v judge_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v encourage_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n enemy_n particular_o by_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n to_o summon_v he_o before_o he_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o he_o pack_v a_o synod_n consist_v of_o 23._o twenty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o seven_o other_o of_o other_o country_n and_o several_a malicious_a accusation_n be_v prefer_v against_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o himself_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o canon_n and_o law_n s._n chrysostom_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o a_o lawful_a and_o impartial_a synod_n but_o as_o for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o own_v he_o as_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o draw_v oft_o a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n from_o his_o communion_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n and_o beside_o be_v himself_o obnoxious_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n and_o pursuant_n to_o that_o sentence_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o constantinople_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o people_n by_o who_o he_o be_v exceed_o admire_v he_o be_v present_o recall_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 16._o thirty_o bishop_n he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v theophilus_n flee_v away_o to_o alexandria_n together_o with_o most_o of_o his_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o little_a time_n s._n chrysostom_n enemy_n prevail_v again_o they_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o depose_v he_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n for_o presume_v to_o act_v as_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o be_v according_o expel_v a_o second_o time_n though_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n at_o constantinople_n no_o less_o than_o 82._o forty_o bishop_n that_o declare_v against_o those_o proceed_n among_o who_o there_o be_v seven_o metropolitan_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o die_v three_o year_n and_o three_o month_n after_o his_o expulsion_n a_o little_a while_n after_o arfacius_fw-la brother_n to_o nectarius_n his_o predecessor_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n who_o die_v 20._o november_n 11._o 405._o after_o he_o have_v be_v patriarch_n somewhat_o above_o a_o after_o year_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v depose_v 18._o june_n 20.404_o to_o he_o succeed_v atticus_n death_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v still_o live_v such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a man_n deprivation_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o p._n innocent_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o absolute_o invalid_a be_v notorious_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o consequence_n be_v what_o be_v his_o behaviour_n and_o what_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o successor_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o injurious_o and_o provoke_o deal_v with_o though_o he_o account_v all_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o perfect_o invalid_a yet_o before_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o constantinople_n he_o absolute_o declare_v against_o all_o separation_n on_o his_o account_n this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n when_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v depose_v 67._o pray_v for_o i_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n his_o friend_n and_o if_o you_o love_v christ_n let_v no_o one_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o my_o account_n and_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n when_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o loss_n the_o church_n will_v have_v in_o his_o deprivation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o suffice_v brother_n say_v he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o as_o i_o say_v leave_v not_o your_o church_n for_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o begin_v with_o i_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o end_v with_o i_o again_o he_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o depose_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o rend_v the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v just_o agoing_a out_o of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o exile_n he_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o deaconness_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v there_o 90._o come_v hither_o say_v he_o my_o daughter_n and_o hear_v i_o i_o be_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v your_o patriarch_n no_o long_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o perhaps_o my_o face_n you_o will_v never_o see_v any_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o do_v let_v no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o goodwill_n to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o have_v and_o whoever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v patriarch_n in_o my_o stead_n without_o his_o own_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o he_o submit_v your_o head_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o myself_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o do_v so_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n we_o

be_v tell_v by_o 63._o some_o of_o our_o answerer_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o die_a man_n when_o he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o deaconess_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v import_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o during_o his_o life_n but_o if_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o deaconess_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o perhaps_o my_o face_n you_o will_v never_o see_v any_o more_o what_o mean_v the_o word_n perhaps_o if_o he_o very_o expect_v a_o speedy_a death_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a i_o think_v as_o the_o sun_n from_o that_o single_a word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o certain_o expect_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o it_o likewise_o appear_v from_o that_o word_n that_o the_o advice_n he_o give_v the_o deaconess_n concern_v their_o submit_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v intend_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o life-time_n as_o otherwise_o since_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o think_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o see_v he_o again_o or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v only_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v plain_o tell_v they_o so_o as_o he_o take_v care_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o shall_v be_v one_o due_o elect_v so_o he_o will_v likewise_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v after_o his_o own_o death_n this_o answer_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o think_v so_o sufficient_a but_o that_o some_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o contrive_v another_o way_n to_o escape_v perhaps_o say_v one_o 23._o of_o our_o answerer_n those_o speech_n be_v not_o true_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o make_v in_o his_o name_n by_o palladius_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o speech_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n not_o real_o speak_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n yet_o this_o at_o least_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n intend_v when_o he_o make_v those_o speech_n to_o make_v such_o speech_n as_o will_v be_v think_v proper_a for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o speak_v such_o as_o shall_v beget_v in_o his_o reader_n a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n this_o at_o least_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o author_n write_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n very_o commendable_a not_o to_o assert_v one_o right_a so_o as_o to_o occasion_v a_o schism_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o author_n he_o speak_v so_o particular_o of_o thing_n he_o tell_v you_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deaconess_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o whole_a relation_n carry_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o air_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v in_o question_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o speech_n be_v always_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v true_o s._n chrysostom_n own_o nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la tell_v we_o 20._o that_o s._n chrysostom_n command_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o deaconess_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o high_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o and_o george_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o life_n of_o chrysostom_n out_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d photius_n have_v give_v we_o some_o excerpa_n mention_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n this_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n whilst_o his_o piety_n be_v too_o warm_a for_o his_o resentment_n but_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o constantinople_n his_o passion_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v he_o act_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o advice_n he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o send_v about_o letter_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v so_o what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v that_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n have_v both_o be_v witness_n against_o he_o palladius_n assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o atticus_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o '_o they_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o his_o piety_n he_o have_v own_a before_o that_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o such_o be_v make_v his_o successor_n as_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o have_v be_v witness_n against_o he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o even_a atticus_n himself_o his_o very_a great_a enemy_n be_v make_v his_o successor_n his_o passion_n grow_v too_o strong_a for_o his_o judgement_n if_o the_o epistle_n to_o cyriacus_n be_v write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v publish_v his_o passion_n must_v needs_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v very_o exorbitant_a 115._o i_o hear_v that_o that_o dotard_n arsacius_n who_o the_o empress_n have_v place_v in_o my_o chair_n persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n that_o dotard_n but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v so_o ill_a a_o thing_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o passion_n to_o break_v out_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o though_o photius_n 1565._o a_o great_a critic_n quote_v that_o epistle_n as_o one_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o reject_v it_o as_o spurious_a and_o of_o a_o style_n quite_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o of_o our_o 9_o answerer_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o accident_n which_o may_v make_v any_o author_n style_n different_a at_o different_a time_n especial_o in_o his_o familiar_a letter_n and_o those_o write_v in_o banishment_n and_o perhaps_o under_o the_o disorder_n of_o sickness_n and_o danger_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o that_o this_o censure_n from_o the_o style_n must_v be_v the_o less_o certain_a especial_o since_o photius_n do_v not_o discern_v it_o we_o grant_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o give_v up_o his_o right_n to_o arsacius_n there_o be_v no_o need_n therefore_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v defend_v that_o epistle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o let_v he_o have_v it_o it_o will_v make_v more_o against_o his_o cause_n than_o for_o it_o only_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o style_n of_o those_o very_a epistle_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v in_o his_o banishment_n in_o the_o very_a same_o circumstance_n and_o about_o the_o same_o concern_v that_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v that_o that_o to_o cyriacus_n be_v not_o genuine_a black_a and_o white_a be_v hardly_o more_o different_a and_o among_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o resemble_v it_o if_o photius_n do_v not_o discern_v it_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n arsacius_n and_o atticus_n be_v rather_o carry_v away_o by_o their_o passion_n than_o govern_v by_o conscience_n and_o principles_n this_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o atticus_n be_v constitute_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n will_n and_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o separation_n long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n yet_o when_o atticus_n have_v restore_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n to_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n than_o almost_o all_o be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o communicate_v with_o atticus_n as_o a_o true_a bishop_n how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcilable_a to_o principle_n how_o can_v the_o insert_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o diptych_n make_v atticus_n sit_v to_o be_v own_a as_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v own_a before_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o love_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n not_o by_o principle_n other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o joannite_n

on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o 9_o martyr_n and_o martyrologia_fw-la confessor_n theodoret_n etc._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o synod_n be_v against_o his_o deprivation_n and_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o submit_v for_o those_o that_o have_v condemn_v he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v ibid._n themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o to_o banish_v he_o from_o antioch_n which_o be_v according_o do_v though_o eustathius_n be_v so_o unjust_o and_o invalid_o depose_v yet_o 1._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o orthodox_n party_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o successor_n because_o he_o have_v be_v invalid_o deprive_v but_o because_o they_o account_v they_o arian_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v express_o assert_v by_o theodoret._n have_v say_v that_o eulalius_n euphronius_n and_o flaccillus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n successive_o in_o eustathius_n room_n he_o 〈◊〉_d add_v all_o these_o be_v inward_o arian_n and_o on_o that_o account_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o orthodox_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n leave_v the_o church_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o conventicle_n and_o be_v call_v eustathian_n because_o they_o begin_v after_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o eustathius_n be_v depose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o antioch_n one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v for_o euphronius_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o other_o desire_v that_o eustathius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o add_v that_o eusebius_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n the_o sedition_n cease_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o their_o old_a bishop_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o then_o in_o his_o see_n no_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o against_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n since_o he_o as_o be_v very_o notorious_a be_v account_v a_o arian_n 2_o i_o observe_v that_o eustathius_n be_v in_o banishment_n continue_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o orthodox_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o bishop_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o long_o as_o those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n be_v arian_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o meletius_n a_o orthodox_n person_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o peaceable_o give_v over_o and_o never_o concern_v himself_o any_o more_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d treatise_n not_o yet_o publish_v that_o meletius_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n from_o arian_n and_o though_o eustathius_n be_v still_o live_v be_v however_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o holy_a meletius_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o sebastia_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o the_o arian_n likewise_o be_v translate_v from_o thence_o to_o berrhoea_n and_o afterward_o to_o antioch_n s._n eustathius_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o see_v for_o his_o orthodoxy_n but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o prove_v a_o prejudice_n to_o he_o not_o his_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o not_o his_o be_v advance_v to_o eustathius_n '_o s_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o still_o live_v nor_o his_o be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n but_o because_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o be_v ready_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v honour_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o it_o be_v that_o ordain_v chrysostom_n deacon_n and_o the_o great_a basil_n presbyter_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o socrates_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o s._n amphilochius_n '_o s_o oration_n concern_v s._n basil._n that_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v ordain_v by_o meletius_n and_o that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n eustathius_n be_v live_v when_o meletius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n but_o that_o eustathius_n be_v live_v when_o meletius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v positive_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o 7._o answerer_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o treatise_n that_o 15._o socrates_n and_o 13._o sozomen_n express_o attest_v that_o eustathius_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n i._n e._n a._n d._n 370._o which_o be_v long_o after_o meletius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n that_o he_o have_v be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o emp._n jovian_a that_o he_o be_v on_o that_o year_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o ordain_v evagrius_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o opposition_n to_o demophilus_n the_o arian_n and_o be_v again_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o bizua_n in_o thrace_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o baronius_n and_o valesius_fw-la to_o show_v that_o eustathius_n die_v before_o valesius_fw-la be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n mistake_v eustathius_n of_o antioch_n for_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o so_o express_a and_o particular_a a_o account_n as_o those_o author_n give_v we_o to_o this_o say_v one_o of_o our_o answerer_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o eustathius_n as_o the_o editor_n observe_v against_o valesius_fw-la may_v have_v live_v to_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v above_o 90_o year_n of_o age._n but_o be_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o baronius_n or_o do_v valesius_fw-la produce_v no_o other_o have_v he_o look_v into_o the_o annal_n an._n 370._o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o baronius_n think_v it_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n people_n of_o antioch_n will_v have_v suffer_v meletius_n or_o paulinus_n to_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o chair_n have_v eustathius_n be_v alive_a that_o it_o be_v incredible_a he_o shall_v not_o repair_v to_o antioch_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o catholic_n synod_n at_o that_o time_n and_o folly_n to_o fancy_n that_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n and_o valesius_fw-la prove_v from_o s._n jerom_n that_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n be_v bury_v at_o trajanople_n in_o thrace_n to_o which_o place_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v that_o eustathius_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o valens_n to_o bizna_n in_o thrace_n but_o these_o be_v argument_n not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o editor_n design_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v shuffle_v over_o and_o conceal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o full_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o write_v his_o history_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o correct_v the_o mistake_v of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n and_o say_v that_o eustathius_n be_v dead_a before_o meletius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n against_o a_o senseless_a surmise_n of_o one_o single_v socrates_n for_o sozomen_n transcribe_v he_o who_o be_v neither_o so_o accurate_a nor_o judicious_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o our_o author_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o confidence_n i_o still_o assert_v that_o eustathius_n be_v live_v when_o meletius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n first_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o so_o as_o socrates_n say_v too_o for_o eustathius_n though_o banish_v by_o valens_n to_o bizua_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o philippi_n trajanople_n and_o since_o that_o eustathius_n who_o socrates_n mention_n be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n where_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v eustathius_n of_o antioch_n lie_v bury_v even_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eustathius_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n be_v much_o less_o than_o that_o of_o socrates_n that_o eustathius_n be_v dead_a when_o meletius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n may_v be_v say_v only_o by_o conjecture_n but_o to_o tell_v such_o a_o particular_a story_n as_o socrates_n do_v concern_v his_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o argue_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o as_o for_o theodoret_n his_o be_v so_o much_o a_o better_a historian_n than_o socrates_n our_o author_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o valesius_fw-la

himself_n that_o etc._n socrates_n be_v particular_o diligent_a in_o his_o chronology_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a socrates_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v i_o shall_v not_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o photius_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o bibl._n life_n of_o s._n athanasius_n of_o constantipolitano_n nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o histor._n nicephorus_n callisti_fw-la who_o as_o well_o as_o sozomen_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_a from_o socrates_n but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o our_o eustathius_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o express_o assert_v by_o 557._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o theophanes_n that_o he_o die_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v from_o philippi_n to_o antioch_n by_o the_o patriarch_n calendion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n long_o 482_o or_o 483_o therefore_o according_a to_o theodorus_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o to_o which_o time_n he_o may_v very_o well_o live_v since_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o cite_v these_o autority_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n himself_o be_v my_o witness_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o eustathius_n in_o his_o encomium_n he_o there_o plain_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v live_v when_o meletius_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n which_o i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o baronius_n nor_o valesius_fw-la observe_v but_o likewise_o that_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o concern_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o orthodox_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n etc._n god_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n permit_v the_o bless_a eustathius_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o banishment_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o heretic_n more_o manifest_a when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o though_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v you_o and_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o look_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n because_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o church_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o call_v you_o all_o together_o he_o exhort_v you_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wolf_n or_o betray_v the_o flock_n to_o '_o they_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o invade_v the_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o though_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o that_o his_o generous_a and_o philosophical_a soul_n do_v not_o value_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o governor_n he_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o governor_n be_v conversant_a among_o wolf_n 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v thus_o he_o form_v all_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v he_o desist_v till_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a meletius_n come_v hither_o and_o receive_v the_o whole_a mass_n the_o one_o sow_v and_o the_o other_o reap_v 3._o i_o observe_v that_o though_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n witness_n eustathius_n continue_v to_o act_n as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o meletius_n a_o orthodox_n person_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v the_o orthodox_n party_n very_o ready_o concur_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o know_v that_o eustathius_n will_v give_v his_o consent_n how_o cheerful_o the_o orthodox_n accept_v of_o meletius_n we_o may_v read_v in_o 31._o theodoret._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o eustathius_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o but_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n which_o that_o party_n account_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o beside_o be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o arian_n himself_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o 51._o vindicator_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o his_o adversary_n except_v against_o he_o be_v his_o be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n that_o by_o some_o he_o be_v account_v a_o arian_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 349._o s._n basil_n complain_v 361._o s._n jerom_n himself_o express_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o arian_n and_o so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o 40._o chronicon_fw-la paschale_n §_o 2._o after_o some_o time_n meletius_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n banish_v and_o recall_v together_o with_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n julian._n before_o he_o return_v to_o antioch_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n a_o great_a zealot_n one_o that_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o one_o who_o the_o arian_n have_v ordain_v have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o eustathian_o by_o name_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o when_o their_o bishop_n meletius_n return_v adhere_v to_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 5._o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o example_n make_v direct_o against_o we_o for_o say_v they_o paulinus_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o be_v likewise_o orthodox_n yet_o meletius_n party_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v urge_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v that_o paulinus_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o not_o orthodox_n but_o a_o 20._o sabellian_n neither_o shall_v i_o mention_v that_o his_o not_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o meletian_a clergy_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o arian_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v that_o party_n oppose_v he_o i_o only_o observe_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o promotion_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o those_o suppose_a in_o our_o question_n 1._o lucifer_n calaritanus_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n what_o authority_n have_v he_o to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v meletius_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n will_v not_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o paulinus_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n if_o a_o outlandish_a bishop_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v here_o shall_v pretend_v to_o constitute_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o banish_a archbishop_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o advance_v we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o 2._o meletius_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o banishment_n not_o make_v uncapable_a of_o serve_v as_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v uncapable_a by_o any_o sovereign_a power_n that_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n he_o have_v 5._o leave_v give_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o see_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o road._n §_o 3._o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n that_o maximus_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o acacius_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o s._n athanasius_n and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homoousion_n that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v cyrillus_n a_o arian_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n but_o be_v afterward_o own_a by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o come_v over_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n to_o this_o our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o 26._o theodoret_n and_o 349._o s._n jerom_n attest_v that_o maximus_n be_v not_o depose_v but_o dead_a before_o cyril_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o 211._o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o cyril_n be_v make_v bishop_n canonical_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o historian_n socrates_n 38._o express_o affirm_v that_o maximus_n be_v expel_v and_o cyril_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o arian_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n and_o that_o in_o this_o socrates_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 49._o synodicon_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o life_n of_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o theophanes_n that_o maximus_n be_v depose_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n treatise_n which_o be_v direct_o

to_o our_o purpose_n s._n maximus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o confessor_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o his_o orthodoxy_n cyril_n be_v by_o the_o arian_n ordain_v in_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o arian_n faction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n tell_v we_o but_o he_o come_v over_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v as_o a_o bishop_n together_o with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o be_v also_o honour_a by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n concern_v who_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n have_v these_o word_n cyril_n repent_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o preside_v in_o the_o second_o council_n and_o be_v not_o except_v against_o either_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n and_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n himself_o or_o because_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n maximus_n expel_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoousion_n and_o still_o live_v this_o instance_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n §_o 4._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n anastasius_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n say_v theodorus_n 559._o lector_fw-la charge_v the_o patriarch_n euphemius_n with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o isauri_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o call_v together_o 〈◊〉_d those_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o town_n who_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n pass_v upon_o euphemius_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o it_o be_v only_o a_o synodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o few_o bishop_n call_v together_o such_o as_o be_v then_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o they_o require_v that_o a_o province_n synod_n shall_v be_v at_o least_o provincial_a the_o vindicator_n say_v such_o a_o synod_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a and_o oblige_a till_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o what_o canon_n if_o the_o law_n require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v summon_v and_o only_o some_o few_o be_v call_v though_o every_o one_o be_v true_o a_o member_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v a_o parliament_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a synod_n such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v euphemius_n depose_v sab.e._n be_v because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v man_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v employ_v they_o in_o that_o business_n and_o theophanes_n 128._o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n be_v heretic_n that_o this_o synod_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o heretical_a 〈◊〉_d synod_n the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n assert_n i_o now_o observe_v 1._o that_o macedonius_n who_o be_v put_v into_o euphemius_n place_n and_o be_v real_o orthodox_n though_o the_o emperor_n i_o suppose_v think_v he_o well_o incline_v to_o his_o party_n though_o he_o account_v euphemius_n invalid_o deprive_v and_o have_v with_o all_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o free_o accept_v of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o too_o though_o he_o know_v that_o euphemius_n have_v never_o resign_v that_o he_o think_v he_o invalid_o deprive_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la the_o emperor_n say_v he_o command_v euphemius_n to_o be_v banish_v to_o euchaita_n who_o desire_v that_o macedonius_n may_v give_v he_o his_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v injure_v on_o the_o way_n macedonius_n therefore_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o pass_v his_o word_n for_o his_o security_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v praise_n he_o command_v his_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v off_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o so_o he_o go_v into_o the_o baptisterium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n to_o euphemius_n he_o take_v up_o money_n likewise_o upon_o use_n and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o sustain_v his_o company_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v he_o invalid_o depose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v show_v he_o that_o kind_n of_o respect_n 2._o that_o macedonius_n be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v receive_v as_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o need_v any_o proof_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o zonaras_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n submit_v to_o he_o though_o they_o love_v euphemius_n so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o as_o to_o etc._n raise_v a_o sedition_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o first_o deprive_v 3._o that_o when_o macedonius_n send_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n elias_n receive_v he_o as_o patriarch_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o euphemius_n deprivation_n 50._o elias_n say_v cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o euphemius_n '_o s_o deprivation_n but_o macedonius_n he_o receive_v into_o communion_n when_o he_o find_v by_o his_o synodical_a letter_n that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n so_o between_o macedonius_n and_o elias_n there_o be_v concord_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v euphemius_n from_o cherish_v any_o animosity_n against_o his_o successor_n macedonius_n that_o after_o macedonius_n be_v likewise_o banish_v they_o 110._o visit_v one_o another_o as_o friend_n and_o be_v therefore_o both_o murder_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v allege_v by_o one_o 59_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o meletian_o of_o egypt_n be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o head_v they_o be_v second_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o follow_v be_v not_o set_v up_o by_o any_o sovereign_n coercive_a power_n in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o depose_v but_o be_v set_v up_o by_o inferior_a person_n against_o other_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o who_o a_o small_a tumultuous_a party_n shall_v get_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o irresistible_a party_n there_o the_o successor_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o before_o majorinus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o that_o party_n caecilianus_n who_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o no_o less_o than_o seventy_o bishop_n yet_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n even_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o arles_n and_o the_o other_o party_n be_v account_v schismatical_a from_o the_o very_a beginning_n this_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o synod_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v he_o never_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o synod_n no_o body_n value_v though_o it_o be_v orthodox_n he_o be_v therefore_o own_v because_o he_o be_v still_o in_o possession_n chap._n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n oblige_v even_o in_o common_a charity_n to_o acquiesce_v but_o whether_o they_o acquiesce_v or_o not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n i_o have_v now_o do_v and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o think_v we_o may_v very_o well_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v unjust_o and_o invalid_o deprive_v suppose_v likewise_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v but_o still_o lay_v claim_v to_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o receive_v the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a i_o shall_v here_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o those_o reader_n to_o who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o direct_v my_o discourse_n and_o address_v myself_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a person_n who_o dissatisfaction_n have_v occasion_v the_o write_n of_o this_o treatise_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o a_o eject_v bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v

then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o bishop_n if_o he_o make_v a_o separation_n be_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o schism_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v in_o short_a the_o duty_n of_o a_o eject_v bishop_n upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o people_n which_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o appear_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o speak_v it_o may_v it_o never_o appear_v we_o will_v suppose_v if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n unless_o the_o eject_v bishop_n give_v his_o consent_n let_v that_o be_v suppose_v yet_o if_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v a_o persecution_n have_v actual_o do_v it_o what_o then_o ought_v a_o good_a bishop_n to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o schism_n be_v according_a to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o how_o can_v a_o good_a bishop_n one_o that_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o even_o his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n see_v his_o people_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o by_o only_a his_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n they_o may_v be_v redeem_v this_o deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o some_o turbulent_a person_n of_o corinth_n who_o disturb_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v rather_o leave_v that_o place_n than_o disturb_v the_o presbyter_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o place_n of_o s._n clement_n i_o former_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v that_o advice_n to_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o withdraw_v than_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v acknowlege_v by_o even_o some_o of_o my_o adversary_n it_o that_o i_o right_o understand_v it_o but_o upon_o peruse_v s._n clement_n epistle_n a_o second_o time_n i_o agree_v with_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v utinam_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la disputare_fw-la contingat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la proficiens_fw-la deseram_fw-la quod_fw-la ma●●_n tenebam_fw-la that_o i_o hearty_o say_v with_o s._n luciferianos_n jerom._n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n caeterum_fw-la scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o use_v s._n p._n cyprian_n word_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberunt_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la propositum_fw-la suum_fw-la facile_fw-la mutare_fw-la that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_o disturb_v be_v a_o thing_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o if_o they_o have_v injury_n do_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v amends_o make_v '_o they_o but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o if_o the_o state_n have_v unjust_o depose_v they_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o restore_v they_o and_o the_o church_n for_o peace-sake_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o submit_v they_o that_o be_v injure_v ought_v not_o so_o to_o acquiesce_v as_o that_o all_o people_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o much_o great_a part_n retrieve_v from_o the_o spiritual_a danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a i_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n some_o example_n to_o show_v how_o tender_a good_a bishop_n have_v always_o be_v of_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v here_o also_o mention_v when_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o great_a disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n he_o free_o surrender_v up_o his_o right_n and_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n my_o colleague_n and_o co-pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o who_o teach_v other_o peace_n to_o stir_v up_o among_o yourselves_o a_o intestine_a war._n for_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v other_o to_o concord_n who_o differ_v and_o disagree_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o trinity_n itself_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o concert_v your_o affair_n peaceable_o and_o as_o become_v you_o and_o if_o on_o my_o account_n there_o be_v any_o dissension_n i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o cease_v to_o be_v toss_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o tumult_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a though_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v willing_o endure_v it_o if_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v concord_n preserve_v depose_v i_o from_o my_o throne_n cast_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v that_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n you_o will_v love_v truth_n and_o peace_n when_o nectarius_n be_v ordain_v and_o fate_n as_o his_o successor_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v care_n against_o heretic_n as_o for_o my_o own_o private_a trouble_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reckon_v they_o among_o evil_n i_o regard_v only_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o african_a church_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o near_o 300_o make_v the_o donatist_n this_o offer_n that_o if_o they_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v resign_v their_o bishopric_n and_o new_a one_o who_o both_o party_n shall_v acknowledge_v shall_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n this_o offer_n they_o public_o make_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n the_o emperor_n they_o vicegerent_n for_o why_o say_v they_o i_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o offer_v up_o in_o our_o redeemer_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o a_o humility_n do_v he_o descend_v into_o a_o human_a body_n from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v member_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o scruple_n to_o descend_v from_o our_o throne_n to_o preserve_v his_o body_n from_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o cruel_a division_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a christian_n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o continue_v we_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n let_v we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v profitable_a servant_n how_o can_v we_o prefer_v our_o temporal_a honour_n to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o we_o if_o by_o be_v resign_v it_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o it_o disperse_v it_o by_o be_v retain_v for_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o hope_v for_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o our_o pretend_v to_o our_o honour_n here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v hinder_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o great_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n will_v therefore_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v asleep_o say_v of_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o schism_n be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o idolatry_n itself_o because_o by_o avoid_v idolatry_n we_o consult_v only_o our_o ow●_n private_a good_a but_o by_o avoid_v schism_n we_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o he_o write_v to_o novatian_n who_o have_v set_v up_o himself_o against_o cornelius_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v against_o his_o will_n as_o he_o have_v pretend_v he_o ought_v to_o show_v it_o by_o resign_v voluntary_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v this_o authority_n our_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o different_a their_o case_n be_v from_o that_o of_o cornelius_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o cornelius_n be_v never_o depose_v be_v still_o in_o possession_n still_o own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n novatian_n

nicolaus_n p_o 147._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 150._o n._n 4._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 188._o n._n 4._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o error_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n which_o the_o author_n have_v not_o see_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o case_n of_o see_v vacant_a by_o a_o unjust_a or_o uncanonical_a deprivation_n state_v in_o reply_n to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o several_a other_o pamphlet_n late_o publish_v as_o answer_n to_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n by_o humphrey_n hody_n d._n d._n fellow_n of_o wadh._n coll._n in_o oxford_n abstineamus_fw-la nos_fw-la à_fw-la convitiis_fw-la ne_fw-la tempus_fw-la inaniter_fw-la impendamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la i●_n quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la potius_fw-la advertamus_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n ad_fw-la pascentium_n comitem_fw-la non_fw-la ●nim_fw-la vincimur_fw-la quando_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la nobis_fw-la meliora_fw-la sed_fw-la instruimur_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o his_o qua_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unitatem_fw-la pertinent_a &_o spei_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la s._n cypr._n london_n print_v by_o i._n h._n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o imprimatur_fw-la geo._n royse_n r._n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la d_o no_o d_o no_o johanni_n archiep._n cantuar_n à_fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v decemb._n 1._o 1692._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n this_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o present_a establish_v i_o presume_v to_o make_v your_o grace_n this_o humble_a offer_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_n deserve_v a_o more_o able_a manager_n but_o my_o lord_n that_o favourable_a acceptance_n with_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o honour_v the_o baroccian_a treatise_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o hope_n that_o your_o grace_n will_v likewise_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o these_o endeavour_n and_o to_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v the_o defect_n of_o your_o grace_n most_o dutiful_a servant_n humphrey_n hody_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v out_o to_o justify_v themselves_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n 1._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o any_o case_n whatever_o to_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o see_n 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v own_a if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o both_o these_o proposition_n they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v it_o must_v thence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n on_o such_o a_o account_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n when_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a they_o that_o own_o the_o present_a possessor_n in_o opposition_n to_o one_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o justify_v their_o adherence_n to_o he_o oblige_v to_o make_v out_o but_o only_o one_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v lawful_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o see_v for_o crime_n or_o repute_v crime_n pure_o political_a such_o as_o be_v here_o suppose_v or_o 2._o that_o if_o it_o can_v lawful_o do_v so_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o and_o another_o unexceptionable_a on_o all_o other_o account_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peace-sake_n to_o own_o the_o possessor_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o baroccian_a treatise_n which_o i_o late_o publish_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n it_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n deprive_v uncanonical_o whether_o by_o prince_n only_o or_o by_o synod_n it_o produce_v example_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v unjust_o and_o invalid_o deprive_v yet_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v on_o that_o account_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n never_o be_v a_o poor_a treatise_n more_o hardly_o and_o severe_o use_v by_o its_o adversary_n than_o that_o have_v be_v this_o be_v a_o proposition_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o be_v therefore_o high_o concern_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o art_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o treatise_n but_o for_o all_o the_o hard_a name_n they_o have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n if_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o seven_o several_a answerer_n the_o latter_a not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o former_a have_v urge_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o strength_n in_o a_o treatise_n we_o may_v still_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o find_v it_o out_o at_o this_o juncture_n have_v something_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o i_o presume_v the_o reader_n will_v expect_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o these_o seven_o several_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o title_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 1._o the_o oxford_n antiquity_n examine_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n translate_v from_o a_o ancient_a greek_n ms._n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n by_o humphrey_n hody_n b._n d._n etc._n etc._n 3._o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la humfredum_fw-la hody_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr tractatu_fw-la à_fw-la scriniis_fw-la baroccianis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la bodleianae_n eruto_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la nuper_fw-la edito_fw-la conscripta_fw-la 4._o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o baroccian_a ms._n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n 5._o reflection_n on_o the_o greek_a ms._n translate_v by_o mr._n hody_n this_o be_v not_o print_v but_o be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o ms._n 6._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n assert_v their_o spiritual_a right_n against_o a_o lay-deprivation_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n these_o six_o be_v profess_o and_o entire_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o last_o mention_v be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o question_n he_o write_v against_o the_o treatise_n as_o if_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o deprive_v bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o design_n in_o publish_v it_o and_o from_o this_o strange_a mistake_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o that_o author_n say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n 7._o unity_n of_o priesthood_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o oxford_n ms._n and_o the_o preface_n annex_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n for_o political_a crime_n i_o reserve_v for_o a_o particular_a treatise_n my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o manage_v the_o last_o proposition_n that_o advance_v by_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n in_o reply_n to_o these_o several_a answer_n i_o here_o present_a our_o adversary_n with_o a_o impartial_a history_n of_o the_o church_n behaviour_n throughout_o all_o age_n under_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o depose_v by_o a_o lay_v or_o otherwise_o invalid_n sentence_n i_o grant_v at_o present_a that_o all_o lay-deprivations_a be_v invalid_a i_o suppose_v the_o worst_a in_o all_o case_n suppose_v the_o deprivation_n be_v not_o only_o uncanonical_a but_o also_o unjust_a suppose_v the_o depriver_n not_o only_o a_o layman_n but_o double_o unqualify_v by_o be_v likewise_o a_o heretic_n suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o eject_v bishop_n be_v deprive_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o oppose_a vice_n or_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o assert_v that_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o power_n irresistible_a a_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a

be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o detain_v my_o reader_n long_o in_o a_o preface_n only_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o treatise_n seem_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o he_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o my_o design_n be_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n as_o perfect_a as_o i_o can_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a it_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o publish_v a_o reply_n to_o what_o be_v here_o write_v i_o desire_v he_o will_v serious_o compare_v and_o weigh_v one_o treatise_n with_o the_o other_o consider_v if_o the_o main_a and_o more_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v answer_v then_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o of_o course_n there_o must_v be_v another_o reply_n as_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v myself_o clear_a from_o error_n so_o neither_o be_o i_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o have_v be_v so_o careless_a and_o indiligent_a as_o to_o think_v i_o be_o often_o mistake_v i_o mean_v in_o thing_n material_a i_o hate_v everlasting_a wrangle_n and_o a_o adversary_n that_o cavil_v and_o except_v against_o thing_n not_o material_a i_o shall_v think_v deserve_v a_o reply_n as_o little_a as_o one_o that_o rail_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a i_o know_v to_o persuade_v our_o adversary_n that_o the_o history_n i_o here_o present_v they_o be_v what_o i_o call_v it_o impartial_a but_o this_o assurance_n i_o give_v they_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o myself_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v but_o you_o have_v not_o write_v all_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v not_o tell_v all_o you_o know_v why_o true_o as_o to_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v since_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o extreme_o different_a as_o that_o some_o have_v fansy_v that_o the_o canon_n i_o omit_v when_o i_o publish_v the_o baroccian_a treatise_n be_v real_o a_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o impertinent_a but_o what_o some_o or_o other_o may_v fancy_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v i_o can_v promise_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o canon_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v suspect_v that_o though_o i_o have_v produce_v many_o instance_n for_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v there_o be_v other_o as_o good_a and_o as_o many_o that_o make_v against_o we_o which_o i_o have_v design_o conceal_v i_o shall_v here_o make_v this_o solemn_a declaration_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v particular_o upon_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n can_v produce_v i_o any_o one_o single_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o very_a day_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n disow_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o a_o bishop_n disow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n if_o they_o can_v show_v i_o i_o say_v any_o one_o single_a instance_n i_o shall_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o instruction_n i_o assure_v my_o reader_n that_o after_o a_o nice_a and_o very_a curious_a search_n i_o know_v not_o one_o shall_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o example_n as_o i_o think_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a it_o will_v advantage_v their_o cause_n but_o little_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o late_a age_n since_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a example_n how_o rash_o have_v they_o act_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n on_o such_o a_o account_n i_o conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o drusius_n which_o i_o here_o make_v my_o own_o scripsi_fw-la haec_fw-la animo_fw-la juvandi_fw-la non_fw-la laedendi_fw-la si_fw-mi laesi_fw-la quempiam_fw-la jam_fw-la i_o poenitet_fw-la si_fw-mi offendi_fw-la pias_fw-la aures_fw-la monitus_fw-la lubenter_fw-la mutabo_fw-la si_fw-mi erravi_fw-la uspiam_fw-la monstretur_fw-la mihi_fw-la error_n non_fw-la ero_fw-la pertinax_fw-la ☞_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 40._o whatsoever_o be_v notorious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n interest_n so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o very_o great_a evil_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o lest_o that_o proposition_n shall_v be_v misunderstand_v after_o the_o word_n of_o very_o great_a evil_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a though_o the_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o or_o invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n demonstrate_v objection_n answer_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unreasonable_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o vindicator_n notion_n of_o heresy_n not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v all_o along_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o true_a high-priest_n a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o high-priest_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o instance_n of_o abiathar_n and_o zadok_v nice_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n approbation_n of_o such_o high-priest_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o page_n 16._o chap._n iii_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n acknowlege_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o high-priest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n as_o true_a high-priest_n mr._n selden_n conjecture_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o highpriest_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n confute_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n page_n 33._o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n submit_v all_o along_o to_o such_o bishop_n if_o account_v orthodox_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_o no_o example_n either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n all_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o example_n of_o felix_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o against_o liberius_n consent_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n among_o they_o by_o the_o famous_a damasus_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n he_o be_v own_a as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o district_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o valid_a by_o even_o his_o adversary_n liberius_n he_o have_v be_v all_o along_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o true_a pope_n page_n 40._o chap._n v._n the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n reject_v lucius_n because_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n not_o because_o his_o predecessor_n peter_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n our_o adversary_n doctrine_n not_o know_v to_o the_o say_v peter_n §_o 1._o s._n briccius_n of_o tours_n depose_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o justinian_n and_o armentius_n his_o successor_n be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n of_o tours_n armentius_n be_v own_a as_o true_a bishop_n by_o s._n briccius_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n but_o have_v always_o claim_v it_o §_o 2._o s._n euthymius_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theodosius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o person_n not_o because_o the_o patriarch_n juvenalis_n who_o see_v he_o have_v usurp_v be_v still_o live_v theodosius_n ordination_n be_v allow_v of_o as_o valid_a §_o 3._o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o timotheus_n aelurus_n not_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o timotheus_n salofuciolus_fw-la unjust_o depose_v by_o

the_o heretical_a usurper_n basiliscus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parricide_n §_o 4._o jo._n talaias_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n though_o he_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o see_v yet_o petrus_n mongus_n his_o successor_n be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n by_o acacius_n and_o fravitas_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o martyrius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o mongus_n viz._n the_o western_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o only_o because_o they_o think_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n communicate_v with_o he_o till_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n than_o forsake_v his_o communion_n pope_n simplicius_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o talaias_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v till_o he_o understand_v that_o mongus_n who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n whether_o orthodox_n bishop_n unjust_o eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v or_o new_a orthodox_n bishop_n be_v create_v he_o value_v not_o he_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n pope_n felix_n iii_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o talaias_n be_v deprive_v without_o a_o synod_n only_o dislike_v that_o one_o who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v constitute_v in_o his_o place_n §_o 5._o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n without_o any_o synod_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n viz._n pope_n felix_n iii_o quintianus_n asculanus_n justinus_n siculus_n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n antheon_n arsinoite_n faustus_n apolloniates_n pamphilus_n abydensis_n asclepiades_fw-la of_o trallium_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n petrus_n gnapheus_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o unsynodical_o depose_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o will_v but_o forsake_v his_o heresy_n page_n 57_o chap._n vi_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n timotheus_n be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o account_v he_o orthodox_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o macedonius_n be_v unjust_a and_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v by_o any_o terror_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o viz._n by_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studium_fw-la the_o orthodox_n people_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o great_a abbot_n of_o palestine_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n and_o by_o all_o palestine_n in_o general_a at_o that_o time_n exceed_o flourish_v for_o its_o zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o calumny_n of_o the_o vindicator_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o elias_n confute_v timotheus_n not_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n page_n 70._o chap._n vii_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n his_o successor_n severus_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o orthodox_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o say_a emperor_n his_o successor_n john_n be_v immediate_o acknowlege_v by_o all_o the_o people_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hate_v he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o palestine_n particular_o the_o two_o great_a abbot_n s._n sabas_n and_o s._n theodosius_n so_o famous_a for_o their_o vndauntedness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o johannes_n cappadox_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o since_o those_o tune_n the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n the_o old_a patriarch_n elias_n though_o so_o tyrannical_o deprive_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n continue_v however_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o acknowlege_v his_o successor_n page_n 81._o chap._n viii_o s._n silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o belisarius_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n general_n his_o successor_n vigilius_n though_o put_v into_o his_o place_n so_o deprive_v though_o constitute_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o belisarius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o silverius_n never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a pope_n he_o be_v general_o own_a whilst_o silverius_n himself_o be_v live_v baronius_n conjecture_n concern_v his_o be_v again_o ordain_v after_o silverius_n death_n confute_v though_o for_o some_o time_n he_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o page_n 90._o chap._n ix_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n his_o successor_n eustochius_n be_v own_a as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n after_o some_o time_n eustochius_n himself_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o macarius_n be_v restore_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o eustochius_n or_o macarius_n after_o his_o restauration_n be_v no_o true_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o church_n receive_v both_o page_n 97._o chap._n x._o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v violent_o depose_v by_o the_o emp._n justinian_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o heresy_n john_n surname_v scholasticus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n after_o john_n be_v consecrate_v patriarch_n eutychius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o assembly_n that_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o lay_v lord_n as_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v he_o actual_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o see_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n as_o null_n and_o invalid_a because_o they_o proceed_v unjust_o and_o uncanonical_o against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o successor_n because_o he_o prove_v orthodox_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v near_o 13_o year_n near_o 12_o year_n under_o justin_n the_o young_a a_o orthodox_n emp._n he_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eutychius_n be_v exceed_o belove_v john_n a_o orthodox_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o anastasius_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n though_o eutychius_n look_v upon_o his_o deprivation_n as_o absolute_o invalid_a and_o though_o he_o never_o resign_v but_o account_v himself_o still_o the_o rightful_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n dr._n crakanthorp_n opinion_n that_o eutychius_n be_v depose_v for_o be_v a_o heretic_n confute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n often_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v against_o the_o same_o author_n page_n 101._o chap._n xi_o s._n anastasius_n senior_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n junior_a though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o his_o successor_n gregory_n be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v patriarch_n till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 23_o year_n the_o old_a patriarch_n anastasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_n live_v four_o saint_n among_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o communicate_v free_o with_o he_o s._n symeon_n stylites_n junior_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n nesteutes_fw-gr patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n gregory_n communicate_v with_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v anastasius_n deprivation_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o look_n upon_o anastasius_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n s._n anastasius_n though_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o never_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 121._o chap._n xii_o s._n martin_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n

and_o banish_v by_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constans_n though_o he_o never_o resign_v yet_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a love_n for_o s._n martin_n eugenius_n be_v receive_v and_o own_a by_o all_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o have_v be_v honour_v all_o along_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o saint_n s._n martin_n himself_o own_v he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o as_o such_o page_n 128._o chap._n xiii_o callinicus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n his_o successor_n cyrus_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n §_o 1._o so_o likewise_o be_v nicetas_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n constantine_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n copronymus_n §_o 2._o page_n 135._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o account_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o photlus_fw-la and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n photius_n who_o be_v put_v into_o ignatius_n place_n when_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n no_o such_o person_n as_o his_o enemy_n report_v he_o by_o how_o great_a a_o party_n he_o be_v receive_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v as_o because_o he_o be_v a_o neophytus_n and_o be_v beside_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n stand_v himself_o excommunicate_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n profess_v that_o if_o photius_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o ignatius_n value_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lay_n power_n the_o vindicator_n in_o a_o error_n concern_v that_o matter_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o council_n call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o a_o new_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o p._n nicholas_n against_o photius_n photius_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n yet_o his_o successor_n stephen_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n page_n 139._o chap._n xv._n nicolaus_n mysticus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v but_o by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o wife_n §_o 1._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o italy_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o king_n berengarius_fw-la yet_o his_o successor_n antony_n be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n particular_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o synod_n of_o augspurg_n and_o ravenna_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v many_o year_n §_o 2._o basilius_n camaterus_n and_o nicetas_n muntanes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v without_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n isaacius_n angelus_n yet_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n on_o their_o account_n §_o 3_o 4._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n very_o frequent_o deprive_v by_o the_o turk_n yet_o no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a reason_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n here_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o necessity_n the_o same_o page_n 170._o chap._n xvi_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o uncanonical_a synod_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n invalid_a s._n chrysostom_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unjust_o and_o invalid_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o declare_v however_o at_o first_o against_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n on_o his_o account_n he_o afterward_o yield_v to_o resentment_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o successor_n arsacius_n and_o atticus_n because_o they_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o deprivation_n the_o joannite_v act_v by_o their_o passion_n not_o by_o principle_n they_o separate_z from_o the_o church_n not_o because_o there_o be_v another_o make_a patriarch_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n place_n but_o before_o that_o be_v do_v arsacius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o s._n chrysostom_n place_n but_o through_o hatred_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n deposer_n because_o they_o frequent_v his_o church_n pope_n innocent_a of_o rome_n not_o consistent_a with_o himself_o his_o practice_n contradict_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o think_v arsacius_n and_o atticus_n no_o bishop_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o oppose_v '_o they_o he_o at_o last_o receive_v atticus_n as_o a_o true_a patriarch_n the_o vindicator_n exception_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n confute_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o see_n and_o actual_o separate_v and_o though_o they_o esteem_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n nicon_n out_o of_o a_o ms._n s._n nicon_n himself_o though_o he_o esteem_v his_o deprivation_n extreme_o unjust_a yet_o approve_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o his_o account_n s._n chrysostom_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n that_o all_o will_v immediate_o resolve_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n in_o his_o room_n the_o patriarch_n atticus_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n socrates_n disapprove_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n deprivation_n yet_o speak_v of_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n as_o of_o true_a patriarch_n theodoret_n extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o deposer_n yet_o reckon_v both_o arsacius_n and_o atticus_n among_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n they_o be_v both_o own_a in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n their_o ordination_n never_o question_v by_o any_o atticus_n praise_v by_o p._n celestine_n i._n and_o own_v to_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n page_n 176._o chap._n xvii_o deprivation_n by_o heretical_a synod_n invalid_a s._n eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n he_o himself_o account_v his_o deprivation_n invalid_a the_o orthodox_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o successor_n not_o because_o he_o be_v invalid_o deprive_v but_o because_o they_o account_v they_o heretic_n eustathius_n act_n as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o in_o banishment_n as_o long_o as_o his_o successor_n be_v heretic_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o meletius_n a_o orthodox_n person_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n he_o desist_v and_o concern_v himself_o no_o more_o as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o live_v till_o meletius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n demonstrate_v against_o baronius_n valesius_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o meletius_n the_o vindicator_n assertion_n that_o none_o account_v meletius_n a_o arian_n whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n confute_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o meletian_o and_o the_o paulinist_n no_o example_n against_o we_o §_o 1_o 2._o the_o instance_n of_o maximus_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n examine_v §_o 3._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o a_o heretical_a synod_n yet_o macedonius_n a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o good_a man_n accepts_z of_o his_o see_v though_o he_o own_a he_o to_o be_v the_o rightful_a patriarch_n macedonius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n though_o they_o love_v euphemius_n and_o account_v he_o unjust_o deprive_v he_o be_v own_a by_o s._n elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o elias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v euphemius_n deprivation_n unjust_a and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o §_o 4._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o meletian_o of_o egypt_n no_o example_n against_o we_o §_o 5._o two_o fragment_n of_o photius_n out_o of_o a_o m_o s._n §_o 1_o 3._o page_n 186._o chap._n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n oblige_v even_o in_o common_a charity_n to_o acquiesce_v but_o whether_o they_o acquiesce_v or_o not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n page_n 196._o the_o case_n of_o see_v vacant_a by_o a_o unjust_a or_o uncanonical_a deprivation_n state_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n if_o otherwise_o unexceptionable_a though_o the_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o or_o invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n demonstrate_v objection_n answer_v no_o obligation_n

with_o death_n the_o bishop_n however_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a they_o subscribe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o the_o synod_n of_o c_o p._n before_o who_o the_o patriarch_n alexius_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n look_v upon_o his_o promotion_n to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a yet_o when_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o they_o deprive_v he_o they_o must_v likewise_o deprive_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v upon_o that_o bare_a 190._o consideration_n because_o to_o deprive_v so_o many_o be_v likely_a to_o occasion_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n they_o overrule_v the_o accusation_n and_o determine_v nothing_o against_o he_o when_o calendion_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o ordain_v by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o c_o p._n though_o that_o imp._n be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n allege_v to_o avoid_v sedition_n in_o antioch_n the_o proceed_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o wish_v reatum_fw-la say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o i_o easy_o excuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v through_o necessity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a i.e._n that_o which_o be_v do_v only_o for_o convenience_n or_o necessity_n be_v sake_n can_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n these_o example_n and_o autority_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sacred_a but_o what_o our_o wise_a forefather_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v postpone_v to_o the_o present_a welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o same_o be_v their_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n §_o 4._o our_o proposition_n be_v thus_o establish_v on_o that_o sure_a maxim_n acknowledge_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o that_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o may_v possible_o attend_v it_o be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v out_o first_o that_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o two_o that_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v §_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o follow_a reason_n either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o some_o express_a law_n of_o god_n or_o two_o because_o it_o make_v we_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n or_o three_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v take_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o their_o archbishop_n or_o last_o because_o as_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n the_o learned_a vindicator_n contend_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n these_o objection_n i_o shall_v consider_v distinct_o §_o 6._o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o to_o our_o case_n the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a it_o be_v true_a it_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o governor_n and_o that_o command_v reach_n as_o well_o to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o that_o stand_v competitor_n and_o both_o claim_v our_o obedience_n to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o our_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v it_o leave_v to_o our_o wisdom_n to_o determine_v §_o 7._o neither_o two_o do_v it_o make_v we_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n for_o if_o a_o landlord_n be_v unjust_o and_o invalid_o dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n who_o think_v the_o tenant_n a_o accomplice_n in_o the_o injustice_n because_o he_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n shall_v the_o clergy_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o possession_n it_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o draw_v down_o ruin_n upon_o themselves_o it_o can_v restore_v those_o who_o the_o state_n have_v depose_v it_o be_v not_o our_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n that_o eject_v the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v already_o irretrievable_o depose_v since_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v peremptory_a against_o '_o they_o that_o have_v public_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v our_o bishop_n the_o old_a one_o shall_v govern_v we_o no_o long_o if_o we_o think_v the_o proceed_v unjust_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o remonstrate_v against_o it_o and_o express_v our_o dissatisfaction_n if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a oblige_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a §_o 8._o neither_o three_o be_v it_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n for_o that_o be_v take_v not_o absolute_o and_o unconditional_o but_o with_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o we_o take_v it_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v we_o if_o i_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a or_o obedient_a to_o a_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a i_o engage_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o can_v govern_v if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o long_o govern_v whatsoever_o the_o impediment_n be_v my_o obedience_n be_v no_o long_o engage_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o order_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v when_o therefore_o the_o oath_n tend_v no_o long_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o to_o schism_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n it_o can_v any_o long_o oblige_v but_o be_v void_a of_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n intent_n and_o design_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o particular_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v always_o take_v with_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v even_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n intend_v that_o the_o oath_n shall_v always_o oblige_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o private_a intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o oath_n i_o add_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v both_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o oblige_v shall_v it_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n i_o will_v always_o adhere_v to_o you_o if_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o your_o place_n shall_v any_o one_o i_o say_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v by_o it_o the_o oath_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o public_a repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o swear_v thus_o i_o will_v for_o your_o sake_n oppose_v the_o welfare_n

of_o the_o public_a and_o break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhere_v to_o you_o though_o i_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o beside_o this_o bare_a oath_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v notorious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n interest_n so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o very_o great_a evil_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n cease_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v though_o never_o so_o unjust_o by_o a_o synod_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o be_v because_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o bishop_n when_o a_o synod_n have_v full_o depose_v he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o see_n must_v occasion_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a if_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o no_o one_o can_v assign_v any_o other_o at_o least_o there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n and_o consequent_o in_o both_o case_n though_o oath_n will_v be_v equal_o void_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o synod_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o oath_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o when_o a_o synod_n have_v depose_v he_o though_o by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n his_o place_n be_v true_o void_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o suppose_a consent_n for_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v always_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n ought_v we_o not_o however_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a constitute_v bishop_n our_o adversary_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o why_o it_o be_v because_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o well_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n consent_n but_o necessity_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a that_o make_v our_o oath_n void_a though_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o competent_a or_o a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o incompetent_a or_o a_o unlawful_a authority_n yet_o as_o to_o our_o acquiescence_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o be_v here_o suppose_a i_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o acquiesce_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n when_o in_o both_o case_n the_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o if_o a_o lord_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o manor_n by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v a_o conqueror_n suppose_v or_o a_o unlawful_a court_n who_o think_v the_o tenant_n forswear_v for_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a possessor_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n there_o between_o a_o competent_a and_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o why_o be_v the_o tenant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o forswear_v if_o he_o can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o intruder_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o at_o least_o to_o give_v up_o his_o estate_n rather_o than_o submit_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o wrong_a lord_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o presume_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o oppose_v the_o intruder_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v up_o his_o estate_n but_o why_o do_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o the_o rightful_a lord_n cease_v to_o oblige_v he_o it_o be_v because_o when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n he_o take_v it_o only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o manor_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o good_a of_o tenant_n in_o general_n give_v that_o restriction_n to_o the_o oath_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o frontier_n town_n will_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o conqueror_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v by_o that_o conqueror_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o town_n be_v perjure_v if_o they_o own_o that_o bishop_n who_o the_o conqueror_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v over_o '_o they_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o be_v banish_v forover_n from_o his_o country_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a we_o know_v not_o where_o or_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v redeem_v he_o what_o then_o be_v we_o still_o oblige_v by_o our_o oath_n because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o no_o synod_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n 10._o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v secret_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v present_o a_o new_a one_o ordain_v how_o their_o bishop_n be_v lose_v they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v go_v and_o do_v not_o any_o long_a officiate_n the_o church_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o on_o that_o account_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o another_o for_o their_o bishop_n i_o easy_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n give_v his_o consent_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o therefore_o the_o oath_n do_v no_o long_o oblige_v because_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a presumption_n that_o the_o banish_v the_o imprison_a or_o the_o captive_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o the_o frontier_n town_n do_v remit_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o a_o good_a bishop_n one_o that_o can_v say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o c_o p._n i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o will_v ready_o forego_v his_o own_o interest_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o since_o our_o eject_v bishop_n who_o be_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v very_o worthy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o real_a lover_n of_o their_o people_n have_v never_o by_o any_o public_a signification_n of_o their_o will_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o people_n and_o do_v not_o now_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n as_o before_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o out_v governor_n do_v express_o assure_v his_o inferior_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n but_o still_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o obedience_n suppose_v the_o conquer_a the_o banish_a the_o imprison_a or_o the_o captive_a bishop_n shall_v charge_v his_o people_n express_o upon_o their_o oath_n never_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o himself_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v live_v or_o till_o they_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v dead_a let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v suppose_v and_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v the_o church_n perjure_v if_o she_o accept_v of_o another_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v who_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o presumption_n of_o the_o eject_v governor_n consent_n be_v i_o know_v what_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o some_o very_a learned_a and_o otherwise_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o acquiescence_n when_o the_o lawful_a governor_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o a_o power_n incompetent_a but_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a foundation_n these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v i_o think_v abundant_o demonstrate_v other_o man_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o mankind_n do_v depend_v upon_o so_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a a_o point_n as_o that_o of_o a_o eject_v governor_n consent_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o

nation_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v upon_o how_o false_a a_o principle_n that_o notion_n be_v build_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o governor_n be_v take_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n when_o if_o the_o true_a end_n and_o design_n of_o government_n be_v due_o and_o impartial_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o above_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o governor_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o his_o good_a but_o chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o that_o any_o oath_n take_v to_o a_o governor_n that_o be_v notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n repugnant_a to_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o public_a so_o as_o to_o be_v necessary_o productive_a of_o intolerable_a evil_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n void_a because_o by_o the_o public_a it_o be_v never_o design_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o shall_v oblige_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v unity_n of_o priesthood_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v two_o example_n produce_v to_o show_v how_o observant_a the_o ancient_n be_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o the_o author_n call_v eminent_a instance_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n and_o wish_n they_o will_v serious_o apply_v '_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o france_n who_o flourish_v about_o 600_o year_n ago_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nivers_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o nivers_n be_v a_o suffragan_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o that_o archbishop_n have_v church_n never_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o district_n ivo_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o because_o if_o he_o shall_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o undertake_n he_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o betray_v the_o privilege_n allow_v that_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n which_o by_o oath_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v reus_n fieret_fw-la violatae_fw-la sponsionis_fw-la quam_fw-la sedi_fw-la metropolitanae_fw-la fecerat_fw-la if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v pretend_v to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v assist_v in_o that_o ordination_n our_o bishop_n will_v then_o have_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v this_o eminent_a instance_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v they_o know_v not_o i_o believe_v how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o author_n be_v desire_v that_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v will_v be_v please_v to_o apply_v it_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n ii_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o archbishop_n can_v lawful_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o king_n require_v to_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n they_o answer_v say_v eadmerus_n 30._o that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v what_o our_o author_n intend_v by_o propose_v this_o example_n as_o worthy_a consideration_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v now_o above_o all_o deprivation_n he_o contend_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v but_o by_o bishop_n and_o hereby_o produce_v this_o example_n if_o he_o mean_v anything_o at_o all_o he_o intimate_v that_o a_o archbishop_n can_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o whatever_o be_v our_o author_n meaning_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o deprive_v anselm_n as_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v at_o 29._o that_o time_n a_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a can_v be_v judge_v and_o deprive_v by_o no_o one_o but_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o proceditis_fw-la notorious_a that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v yet_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o renounce_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 9_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v that_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n that_o a_o bishop_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o depose_v by_o the_o lay-power_n be_v in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o former_a be_v pure_o governor_n and_o nothing_o more_o be_v require_v in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o govern_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_a governor_n but_o be_v likewise_o the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sole_a ordainer_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v for_o government_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v likewise_o endue_v by_o god_n almighty_a with_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n the_o vindicator_n can_v produce_v to_o degrade_v our_o present_a possessor_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o no_o bishop_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o second_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o raise_v so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o structure_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_v be_v this_o novatian_n a_o private_a presbyter_n have_v raise_v a_o schism_n against_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v get_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n though_o cornelius_n have_v never_o be_v depose_v be_v still_o the_o possessor_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n both_o the_o western_a the_o eastern_a and_o the_o african_a and_o novatian_n be_v by_o all_o condemn_a as_o a_o rank_n and_o notorious_a schismatic_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v always_o very_o zealous_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o est_fw-la antonianus_n concern_v he_o cornelius_n say_v he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o whoever_o will_v now_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o himself_o or_o pretend_v to_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o alien_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o bishop_n where_o another_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n whosoever_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o another_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o a_o second_o but_o none_o this_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n with_o how_o logical_a a_o inference_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o excellent_a person_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a bishop_n and_o that_o of_o which_o s._n cyprian_a discourse_n have_v cornelius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o

authority_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o deprivation_n will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o s._n cyprian_a as_o very_o reasonable_a and_o just_a but_o let_v we_o still_o grant_v as_o we_o first_o suppose_v in_o our_o question_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o by_o bishop_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o account_n so_o deprive_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o wise_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o he_o do_v if_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n suppose_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n shall_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n have_v take_v a_o frontier_n city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o he_o for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v declare_v a_o new_a bishop_n no_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n schismatical_a that_o a_o second_o that_o be_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n a_o invader_n of_o a_o see_v already_o fill_v and_o possess_v be_v no_o bishop_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n but_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o invader_n of_o a_o see_v already_o fill_v and_o possess_v that_o they_o be_v secundi_fw-la in_o his_o sense_n be_v what_o we_o utter_o deny_v not_o a_o word_n not_o a_o hint_n in_o s._n cyprian_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o vindicator_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o present_a possessor_n do_v not_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o see_z but_o before_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n their_o predecessor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n uncapable_a of_o govern_v i._n e._n be_v depose_v again_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o present_a possessor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ambitious_o invade_v like_a novatian_n the_o see_v of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v by_o their_o respective_a church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n viz._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o their_o predecessor_n themselves_o have_v be_v let_v we_o hold_v up_o the_o picture_n which_o the_o vindicator_n have_v be_v please_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o true_a light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a figure_n it_o be_v the_o vindicator_n enthymeme_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o schismatic_a who_o ambitious_o invade_v a_o see_v which_o another_o be_v full_o possess_v of_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o schismatic_a who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o govern_v any_o long_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o own_o its_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o one_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n than_o it_o likewise_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o depose_v but_o this_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n will_v neither_o himself_o grant_v neither_o do_v he_o i_o suppose_v believe_v that_o s._n cyprian_n think_v so_o i_o say_v that_o must_v follow_v if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o only_a good_a reason_n assignable_a why_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o successor_n be_v a_o secundus_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n be_v this_o because_o the_o predecessor_n have_v still_o a_o right_n to_o the_o bishopric_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n for_o a_o bishop_n who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o deprive_v have_v still_o as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o a_o bishop_n invalid_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n require_v it_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n we_o submit_v to_o his_o successor_n not_o because_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o other_o have_v no_o long_a a_o right_n but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n that_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n have_v still_o a_o right_n to_o that_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n may_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o that_o after_o he_o be_v deprive_v he_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o his_o successor_n be_v depose_v by_o appeal_n to_o another_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o eject_v successor_n be_v account_v a_o true_a bishop_n now_o be_v that_o do_v just_o or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o one_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v just_o deprive_v if_o the_o other_o have_v no_o right_n to_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o deprive_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a bishop_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v by_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o general_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o predecessor_n be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n so_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v liable_a be_v either_o not_o so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v §_o 10._o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v area_n a_o schism_n and_o a_o persecution_n two_o evil_n as_o great_a as_o can_v possible_o befall_v the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o two_o very_a great_a evil_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o a_o non-submission_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o any_o consider_v man_n to_o need_v any_o proof_n if_o the_o ill_a consequence_n to_o which_o a_o submission_n may_v be_v liable_a be_v so_o great_a as_o those_o two_o evil_n but_o not_o so_o certain_a or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o not_o so_o great_a it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o consequence_n a_o submission_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o a_o non-submission_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o evil_a consequence_n which_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o submission_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v both_o so_o great_a and_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o certain_a as_o those_o two_o evil_n which_o by_o a_o non-submission_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o far_o indeed_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o we_o maintain_v from_o be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o any_o very_a ill_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o foresee_v any_o consequence_n at_o all_o that_o be_v evil._n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o comply_v upon_o occasion_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n so_o if_o ever_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o to_o fear_v in_o this_o reign_n will_v be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a shall_v pretend_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o such_o imposition_n if_o the_o evil_a day_n must_v needs_o some_o which_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v keep_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v when_o it_o necessary_o come_v as_o now_o we_o show_v our_o prudence_n so_o we_o will_v then_o prove_v our_o fortitude_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v from_o damascus_n when_o a_o basket_n be_v fair_o offer_v will_v be_v folly_n in_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o run_v on_o to_o martyrdom_n when_o it_o honest_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n a_o sin_n shall_v

a_o person_n absolute_o unqualify_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o bishop_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o accept_v he_o if_o a_o roman_a decius_n will_v depose_v all_o our_o bishop_n and_o not_o permit_v we_o to_o constitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v our_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o regard_v either_o what_o he_o do_v or_o command_v as_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n though_o to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o persecution_n bishop_n propter_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la difficultates_fw-la we_o may_v possible_o defer_v the_o election_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a we_o will_v choose_v a_o cornelius_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyrant_n decree_n if_o a_o heretical_a king_n frazamund_n shall_v command_v we_o not_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n religion_n may_v of_o course_n be_v root_v out_o and_o his_o heresy_n only_o prevail_v we_o will_v then_o no_o more_o value_n that_o command_v than_o the_o catholic_n heretofore_o do_v but_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o edict_n will_v get_v as_o many_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o we_o think_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v our_o case_n be_v compare_v with_o either_o of_o these_o here_o be_v no_o forbid_v election_n no_o depose_n all_o bishop_n in_o general_a no_o impose_v unqualify_v person_n no_o destroy_n of_o religion_n no_o advance_n of_o heresy_n the_o only_a question_n here_o be_v whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n may_v be_v follow_v when_o cephas_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o act_v as_o a_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v cephas_n if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v christ._n to_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v christ._n there_o be_v only_o one_o inconvenience_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o foresee_v which_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v on_o this_o principle_n which_o we_o advance_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o by_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v like_a to_o be_v encourage_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v not_o like_a whensoever_o he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o unjust_o if_o that_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o depose_v that_o synod_n may_v be_v possible_o encourage_v to_o turn_v out_o other_o unjust_o as_o many_o as_o it_o do_v not_o like_a though_o never_o so_o worthy_a second_o that_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o can_v turn_v out_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v all_o the_o same_o security_n that_o another_o subject_n can_v have_v and_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n without_o a_o due_a course_n of_o law_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n and_o t●●_n parliament_n may_v by_o that_o be_v encourage_v to_o depose_v our_o bishop_n at_o ple●●ure_n 〈◊〉_d supposition_n will_v be_v wild_a and_o extravagant_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o concur_v for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o those_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v these_o be_v certain_a and_o present_a that_o only_o possible_a but_o three_o shall_v we_o grant_v what_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o happen_v yet_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n shall_v the_o state_n here_o or_o in_o other_o country_n one_o single_a absolute_a governor_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o very_o dissolute_a as_o to_o turn_v out_o frequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n yet_o who_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o mischief_n to_o be_v comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o schism_n and_o a●_n persecution_n what_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a man_n be_v when_o compare_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v these_o or_o those_o man_n much_o less_o of_o some_o few_o particular_a bishop_n but_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v §_o 11._o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v out_o what_o i_o propose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o submit_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v neither_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n nor_o liable_a to_o ill_a consequence_n so_o likely_a to_o happen_v as_o the_o evil_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o if_o so_o likely_a to_o happen_v not_o so_o great_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o those_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o submission_n be_v in_o itself_o high_o reasonable_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n we_o propose_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o general_n propose_v to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o such_o a_o submission_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n §_o 12._o but_o before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o proposition_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o learned_a vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o fix_v upon_o we_o any_o opinion_n say_v the_o vindicator_n on_o account_n of_o which_o man_n separate_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o and_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o heretical_a only_o when_o man_n design_o separate_v from_o other_o on_o that_o very_a account_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o also_o when_o they_o venture_v on_o such_o practice_n on_o account_n of_o that_o opinion_n wherein_o other_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n then_o plain_o the_o differ_v in_o such_o opinion_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o communion_n unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v be_v signal_n of_o different_a communion_n which_o will_v come_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o a_o political_a crime_n or_o if_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n when_o once_o it_o have_v depose_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o successor_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n submit_v now_o to_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v therefore_o heretic_n because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o that_o practice_n as_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n here_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o s._n jerom_n somewhere_o say_v that_o he_o that_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v himself_o call_v heretic_n be_v no_o good_a christian._n this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o dare_v to_o be_v patient_a ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la haereticus_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o return_v we_o shall_v make_v the_o vindicator_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o civil_a authority_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o depose_v his_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o worthy_a adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v and_o disow_v those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o place_n in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o vindicator_n we_o can_v join_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o what_o now_o follow_v from_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o add_v with_o a_o

pace_n maximi_fw-la ●iri_fw-la that_o this_o notion_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o groundless_a and_o a_o fancyfull_a notion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o heretic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n though_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n heretical_a i_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o vindicator_n that_o to_o all_o heresy_n as_o the_o word_n be_v strict_o take_v to_o denote_v a_o sin_n contradistinct_a to_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n maintain_v which_o either_o the_o church_n condemn_v or_o for_o which_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v it_o do_v of_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o opinion_n that_o the_o vindicator_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n a_o heretic_n but_o only_o a_o schismatic_a §_o 13._o but_o to_o wave_v this_o dispute_n as_o not_o at_o all_o material_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o vindicator_n if_o he_o please_v to_o enjoy_v his_o notion_n what_o now_o be_v the_o use_v he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o what_o be_v his_o design_n in_o advance_v it_o the_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o allege_n the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n as_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o separation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o ought_v by_o our_o own_o concession_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o our_o communion_n because_o we_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o baroccian_a treatise_n have_v be_v successful_a in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v we_o may_v yet_o justify_v our_o adherence_n to_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o our_o adversary_n opposite_a altar_n and_o justify_v it_o too_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o author_n for_o even_o he_o permit_v a_o separation_n where_o orthodoxy_n be_v concern_v and_o express_o except_v this_o case_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n he_o call_v a_o false_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a vindicator_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o out_o in_o his_o logic_n as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o what_o he_o allege_n and_o to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o that_o make_v our_o opinion_n heretical_a and_o we_o heretic_n how_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v heretic_n we_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o vindicator_n own_o notion_n till_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n rash_o and_o then_o to_o hunt_v for_o a_o reason_n if_o this_o plea_n of_o our_o author_n be_v good_a i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v how_o any_o separation_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a let_v our_o author_n stand_v out_o a_o little_a and_o dispute_v with_o our_o old_a dissenter_n he_o ask_v a_o dissenter_n why_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o dissenter_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a but_o why_o heretical_a because_o she_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o oblige_v her_o member_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pursuant_n to_o that_o opinion_n she_o actual_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o '_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ceremony_n say_v the_o dissenter_n we_o can_v join_v with_o you_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v upon_o its_o member_n the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o because_o we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n the_o church_n be_v heretical_a thus_o according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o plea_n but_o the_o plea_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o illogical_a §_o 14._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v not_o only_a heretic_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o as_o the_o vindicator_n contend_v we_o be_v heretic_n likewise_o as_o heresy_n signify_v a_o err_a even_o in_o fundamental_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o state_n to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n that_o for_o political_a crime_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n or_o this_o that_o suppose_v he_o can_v be_v lawful_o so_o deprive_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peace-sake_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o successor_n how_o that_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v perceive_v to_o i_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o to_o advance_v this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o civil_a government_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o god_n institution_n he_o therefore_o that_o advance_v that_o notion_n advance_v a_o very_a dangerous_a notion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o engage_v in_o these_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o vindicator_n a_o few_o question_n if_o he_o think_v that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n before_o this_o time_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o question_n more_o if_o the_o late_a bishop_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v will_v he_o then_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o advance_v that_o opinion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n one_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o our_o author_n know_v none_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n who_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n to_o depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o political_a crime_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o every_o body_n know_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v all_o along_o to_o this_o time_n account_v orthodox_n though_o the_o vindicator_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v it_o a_o heresy_n but_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v leave_v our_o much_o honour_a adversary_n to_o invent_v some_o other_o new_a notion_n more_o consistent_a and_o more_o useful_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v how_o heretical_a our_o forefather_n be_v in_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o in_o act_v according_o according_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n out_o of_o eccles_n history_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n preface_n s._n cypr._n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la anton._n ergo_fw-la ille_fw-la evangelii_n vindex_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la oportere_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la say_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n ap._n euseb._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o concern_v novatian_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v adversum_fw-la fas_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la singularis_fw-la say_v pacianus_n epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la sympronianum_fw-la novatianum_fw-la novatianum_fw-la collat._n carthag_a 1._o c._n 16._o 16._o theodoret_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 3._o and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n and_o liberius_n as_o sozomen_n say_v l._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o that_o synod_n not_o be_v not_o orthodox_n but_o arian_n arian_n gr●g_v turon_n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 31._o 31._o can._n 4._o 4._o can._n 6._o

6._o synesius_n epist._n 67._o 67._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n silverius_n levatus_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la theodato_n tyranno_fw-la sine_fw-la deliberatione_n decreti_fw-la qui_fw-la theodatus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la datâ_fw-la talem_fw-la timorem_fw-la induxit_fw-la clero_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la consentiret_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la gl●dio_fw-la puniretur_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la vel_fw-la decretum_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la ante_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la jam_fw-la vero_fw-la ordinato_fw-la sub_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la silverio_n propter_fw-la adunationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la postmodum_fw-la sic_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la zonara_n annal._n p._n 190._o 190._o simplicius_n papa_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la zenonem_fw-la imp._n imp._n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a province_n can._n 4._o 4._o epist._n 16._o ad_fw-la acacium_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la optavimus_fw-la ficri_fw-la ita_fw-la faciles_fw-la excusationi_fw-la quam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fecit_fw-la exstitimus_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vocari_fw-la in_o r●atum_fw-la r●atum_fw-la euseb._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o 10._o orat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o another_o district_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o western_a church_n church_n dolemus_fw-la quod_fw-la animo_fw-la tuo_fw-la domine_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la non_fw-la valemus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la istius_fw-la regni_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o scotiae_fw-la &_o hiberni●e_n necnon_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la infularum_fw-la nosque_fw-la suffraganei_n ejus_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la nos_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la eum_fw-la judicare_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la posse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qu●e_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la possit_fw-la ostendi_fw-la p_o 30._o 30._o they_o have_v before_o promise_v the_o king_n to_o deprive_v anselm_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o take_v up_o that_o opinion_n which_o before_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n protinus_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la say_v eadmerus_n who_o be_v there_o present_a quod_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la animadverterunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la advertere_fw-la posse_fw-la putaverant_fw-la viz._n archiepiscopum_fw-la cant._n à_fw-la nullo_n hominum_fw-la nisi_fw-la à_fw-la solo_fw-la papâ_fw-la judicari_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la damnari_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la cogi_fw-la pro_fw-la quâvis_fw-la calumniâ_fw-la cviquam_fw-la eo_fw-la excepto_fw-la contra_fw-la suum_fw-la velle_fw-la respondere_fw-la p._n 29._o 29._o ait_fw-fr rex_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la restat_fw-la si_fw-mi eum_fw-la judicare_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la nun_n sa●em_fw-la omnis_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la ac_fw-la frarernae_fw-la societatis_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la ei_fw-la denegare_fw-la potes●is_fw-la hot_a quidem_fw-la inqulunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jubes_fw-la facere_fw-la possumus_fw-la properate_v igitur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dicitis_fw-la citi●●_n facit_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la viderit_fw-la se_fw-la à_fw-la cunctis_fw-la despectum_fw-la ac_fw-la desolatum_fw-la verecumdetur_fw-la &_o ingemiscat_fw-la se_fw-la urbanum_fw-la i_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la contempto_fw-la secutum_fw-la et_fw-la quo_fw-la ista_fw-la securius_fw-la faciatis_fw-la en_fw-fr ego_fw-la priúm_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la meo_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ei_fw-la omnem_fw-la securitatem_fw-la &_o siduciam_fw-la mei_fw-la tollo_fw-la ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o causà_fw-la considere_fw-la vel_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la aut_fw-la patre_fw-la spirituali_fw-la tenere_fw-la volo_fw-la sociatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la add_v eadmerus_n episcopi_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la patri_fw-la quod_fw-la dixerat_fw-la rex_fw-la svam_fw-la pro_fw-la voto_fw-la illius_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la ingerentes_fw-la cum_fw-la propterea_fw-la answer_v the_o archbishop_n quoth_v i_o ad_fw-la b._n petri_n principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la ac_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la teneo_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnem_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la quam_fw-la primati_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la spirituali_fw-la debetis_fw-la abnegatis_fw-la non_fw-la reclè_fw-la proceditis_fw-la proceditis_fw-la epist._n 55._o quo_fw-la gradu_fw-la cathedr●e_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la occupato_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la consensione_n firmato_fw-la quisquis_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fi●ri_fw-la voluevit_fw-la foris_fw-la fiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la habeat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la suerit_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la licet_fw-la jactans_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la plurimum_fw-la vindicans_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o that_o reason_n defer_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n above_o 16_o month_n as_o they_o tell_v s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o letter_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v rome_n they_o choose_v cornelius_n bishop_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v be_v highpriest_n 40_o year_n viz._n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n david_n david_n and_o the_o king_n pur_fw-mi benaiah_n in_o the_o room_n of_o joab_n over_o the_o host_n and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n 1_o king_n 11.35_o 11.35_o l._n 20._o c._n 8._o he_o do_v not_o speak_v thus_o in_o express_a term_n but_o to_o a_o consider_v reader_n that_o know_v the_o story_n of_o abiathar_n be_v depose_v by_o king_n solomon_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n meaning_n though_o phineas_n posterity_n be_v put_v by_o when_o ithamar_n obtain_v the_o high-priesthood_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o rabbi_n usual_o do_v that_o phineas_n himself_o be_v depose_v for_o it_o may_v be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n death_n unity_n of_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 34_o 35._o the_o crime_n be_v capital_a and_o the_o highpriest_n the_o criminal_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o before_o solomon_n thrust_v he_o from_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v previous_o judge_v &_o pass_v their_o sentence_n upon_o he_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.26_o 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o 1._o not_o as_o our_o english_a author_n render_v it_o p._n 34._o for_o since_o thou_o have_v so_o offend_v i_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_n with_o i_o i_o mitten_n benaiam_fw-la cum_fw-la jussit_fw-la adduci_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la judicio_fw-la satisfaciret_fw-la satisfaciret_fw-la misit_fw-la benaiam_fw-la qui_fw-la citaret_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la tribunal_n tribunal_n see_v exod._n 21.14_o 21.14_o admodum_fw-la quoque_fw-la rationi_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la sadoci_n pontificis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la consensúmve_fw-la intervenisse_fw-la à_fw-la levitis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la maximam_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la partem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tractatam_fw-la ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la constat_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 3._o salomonis_fw-la n._n 15._o 15._o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la sadoc_n sententiam_fw-la consensúmque_fw-la intervenisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n comment_n in_o loc_n loc_n ad_fw-la ghanathoth_o into_fw-mi tibi_fw-la in_o domos_fw-la tuas_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la occasioni_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la sed_fw-la hodie_fw-la non_fw-la occidam_fw-la te_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o anathoth_o te_o recipe_n odd_z agrum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la homo_fw-la es_fw-la morte_fw-la dignus_fw-la body_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la intersiciam_fw-la te_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n vade_fw-la in_o anathoth_n rus_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o fundi_fw-la tui_fw-la culture_n u●cato_fw-la n●n_fw-la homo_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la necem_fw-la mereris_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la non_fw-la occidam_fw-la te_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n vade_fw-la in_o anathoth_n ad_fw-la agrum_fw-la tuum_fw-la equidem_fw-la vir_fw-la mortis_fw-la es_fw-la sed_fw-la hodie_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la intersiciam_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n quanquam_fw-la ejecit_fw-la solomon_n abiathar_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la sacerdos_n domini_fw-la &_o sadoc_n sacerdotem_fw-la posuit_fw-la pro_fw-la abiathar_n sensus_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aulâ_fw-la solùm_fw-la regis_fw-la ejectum_fw-la abiatharem_fw-la &_o substitutum_fw-la ei_fw-la sadocum_fw-la in_o sacerdotem_fw-la aulae_fw-la ne_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ibi_fw-la juxta_fw-la domini_fw-la arcam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la partibus_fw-la quo_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la solomon_n abiathari_n juum_fw-la exequi_fw-la munus_fw-la in_o tabernaculo_fw-la mosaico_fw-la quod_fw-la stabat_fw-la in_o gabaon_n ut_fw-la exequntus_fw-la illie_a fuerit_fw-la antea_fw-la sadoc_n tanquam_fw-la vicarius_fw-la 1._o paralip_n 16.29_o nam_fw-la profectò_fw-la rex_fw-la pagum_fw-la anathoth_fw-la non_fw-la assignavit_fw-la abiathari_n in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la 3_o reg._n 2.26_o &_o hinc_fw-la be_v etiamnum_fw-la postea_fw-la vocatus_fw-la

silverius_n levatus_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la theodato_n tyranno_fw-la sine_fw-la deliberatione_n decreti_fw-la qui_fw-la theodatus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la datâ_fw-la talem_fw-la timorem_fw-la induxit_fw-la clero_fw-la u●_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la consentiret_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la gladio_fw-la puniretur_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la vel_fw-la decretum_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la ante_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la jam_fw-la verò_fw-la ordinato_fw-la sub_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la silverio_n propter_fw-la adunationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la postmodum_fw-la sic_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la zonara_n annal._n p._n 190._o 190._o simplicius_n papa_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la zinonens_fw-la imp._n imp._n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a province_n can._n 4._o 4._o epist._n 16._o ad_fw-la acacium_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la optavimus_fw-la fieri_fw-la ita_fw-la faciles_fw-la excusationi_fw-la quam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fecit_fw-la exstitimus_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vocari_fw-la in_o reatum_fw-la reatum_fw-la euseb._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o 10._o orat._n 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o another_o district_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o western_a church_n church_n dolemus_fw-la quod_fw-la animo_fw-la tuo_fw-la domine_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la non_fw-la valemus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la istius_fw-la regni_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o scotiae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la necnon_fw-la adjacentium_fw-la insularum_fw-la nosque_fw-la suffraganei_n ejus_fw-la u●de_fw-la patet_fw-la nos_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la eum_fw-la judicare_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la posse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la aliqu●_n culpa_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la possit_fw-la ostendi_fw-la p._n 30._o 30._o they_o have_v before_o promise_v the_o king_n to_o deprive_v anselm_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o take_v up_o that_o opinion_n which_o before_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n protinus_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la say_v eadmerus_n who_o be_v there_o present_a quod_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la animadver●erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la advertere_fw-la posse_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la viz._n archiepiscopum_fw-la cant._n à_fw-la nullo_n hominum_fw-la nisi_fw-la à_fw-la solo_fw-la papâ_fw-la judicari_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la damnari_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la cogi_fw-la pro_fw-la quâvis_fw-la calumniâ_fw-la cviquam_fw-la eo_fw-la excepto_fw-la contra_fw-la suum_fw-la velle_fw-la respondere_fw-la p._n 29._o 29._o ai●_n rex_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la restat_fw-la si_fw-mi eum_fw-la judicare_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la nun_n sakem_fw-mi omnis_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la ac_fw-la fraternae_fw-la societatis_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la ei_fw-la denegare_fw-la potestis_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jubes_fw-la facere_fw-la possumus_fw-la properate_v igitur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dicitis_fw-la citiùs_fw-la facite_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la viderit_fw-la se_fw-la à_fw-la cunctis_fw-la despectum_fw-la ac_fw-la desolatum_fw-la verecundetur_fw-la &_o ingemiscat_fw-la se_fw-la urbanum_fw-la i_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la contempto_fw-la secutum_fw-la et_fw-la quo_fw-la ista_fw-la securius_fw-la faciatis_fw-la en_fw-fr ego_fw-la primiùm_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la meo_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ei_fw-la omnem_fw-la securitatem_fw-la &_o siduciam_fw-la mei_fw-la tollo_fw-la ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la nedlâ_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la confidere_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la aut_fw-la patre_fw-la spirituali_fw-la tenere_fw-la volo_fw-la soci●tis_fw-la sibi_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la add_v e●dmerus_n episcopi_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la patri_fw-la quod_fw-la dixerat_fw-la rex_fw-la svam_fw-la pro_fw-la voto_fw-la illius_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la ingerentes_fw-la cum_fw-la propterea_fw-la answer_v the_o archbishop_n quoth_v i_o ad_fw-la b._n petri_n principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la ac_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la tenco_n mihi_fw-la omnem_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la quam_fw-la primati_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la spirituali_fw-la debetis_fw-la abnegatis_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la proceditis_fw-la proceditis_fw-la epist._n 55._o quo_fw-la gradu_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la occupato_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostriùm_fw-la consensione_n firmato_fw-la quisquis_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluerit_fw-la foris_fw-la fiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la habeat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la fu●rit_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la licet_fw-la factans_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la vindicans_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o that_o reason_n defer_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n above_o 16_o month_n as_o they_o tell_v s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o letter_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v rome_n they_o choose_v cornelius_n bishop_n